Archive of Our Own ^beta

Chapter Text

“Remember to call at least once a week.”

“I will, I promise. Stop worrying.”

“Stiles, you're going alone to LA. You're moving out. It's a big scary city with lots of dangerous people and other things. I'm worrying.”

“I'll be okay.”

Before John can say something else, his son grabs his shoulders and hugs him tightly.

“I'll be okay,” Stiles assures him again.

John grumbles a little but stops complaining and worrying out loud, at least for now.

“I love you, you know right?” he asks his son.

Stiles smiles sadly. It's a small thing, just a tiny tilt corners of his lips. But it's something. John for months hasn't been able to catch his son smile. He's sure Stiles just stopped smiling all together more than a year ago and John realized that only three months ago. Well, he for sure won't win the Father Of The Year award.

It hurts, the fact he noticed his son's problems so late. Maybe even too late. He's not sure yet. For now, after weeks of talking and making big decisions, Stiles seems better. Just a little, but it's still something. John doesn't know what will happen when Stiles is in LA all by himself though.

“Are you sure you don't want me to go with you?”

“I'm sure, dad. I need to do this alone. I have to figure out who I am and what I want from life by myself. You can't help me with that, not now.”

John sighs and nods. He understands.

“Call me when you get there.”

Stiles nods and hugs his father once last time. Then, with no other words, he opens the front door of their house and walks out. John follows him up to his beat up Jeep with sadness creeping through his body and mind.

The man stands on his driveway, observing as his boy slips inside the Jeep that once belonged to his mother.

He's ashamed of failing his son. Even though Stiles told him repeatedly that he's in no blame, John knows the truth. He failed as a father.

Claudia would kill him if she were alive. And John wouldn't blame her. He would probably help, put a gun in her hand.

Stiles drives away leaving him alone on the driveway. John's not sure how long he stands there, it's definitely a long time. Finally, he sighs and rubs his face as he turns and heads inside his empty house.

The quietness doesn't bother him, not after months of it with Stiles still living here. He got used to it. Just like he used to seeing his son so rarely, barely few times a week for not more than an hour. Stiles was locking himself in his room and John, well, he's always working, even now he has to go to the station soon.

The now empty cabinet in the living room calls to him, though there's no alcohol there. He wants to drink and John hates himself for wanting this. He also hates himself even more for wanting to go to the store and buy scotch.

“John.”

The man sighs in relief. Maybe now that there's Peter here with him, he'll stop thinking about drinking for a minute.

“Stiles’ gone.”

“I know,” Peter says. He walks closer to John and watches him like he knows exactly about what was John thinking. Knowing him, he does. “I watched him drive away.”

“Creeper,” John snorts.

Peter smiles, more like smirks, and shrugs nonchalantly. Jackass.

“You're exactly like your boy, John. Very lovely.”

“I'm not and you know this. Stiles is stronger. He's a better man than I ever will be.”

“Like I said, just the same.”

John shakes his head in amusement and sits down on a couch. Peter sits besides him, a touch too close for just a friend, but John's not complaining.

“I want my boy back,” he says quietly. “But I won't force him to stay here. He deserves to be in a better place.”

“But you're worried.”

“Of course I am. I'm worried he's gonna get hurt, I'm worried he won't find a job like he wants to and he won't be able to afford food or anything. I will be sending him money, but I don't have much.”

“Oh, you won't have to worry about that,” Peter says with a smirk.

John looks at him warily and asks what did he do.

“I just sneaked a small amount of money into his stuff. He will survive even without a job.”

“Peter…”

“What? You know it's nothing for me. Besides, that's just a small amount of money. Nothing crazy.”

“Nothing crazy for you. Crazy rich idiot,” John grumbles. “You know you've done enough for him. For us. I mean, you literally gave him an apartment in LA. And I know it's not some small apartment in some shady neighborhood. It's probably somewhere up to.”

“It's nothing for me,” Peter repeats with a shrug. “I like your son. And I'm sure the likeness is mutual. And if I like someone, I take care of the. You know that. I was like that even back in our younger days.”

John nods. Peters right. It's just how he's is. Trying to stop his providing is a lost game. The man does what he wants. He's that kind of an asshole.

“Thank you.”

“You're welcome. Now, you have some time before you have to go to the station. So I'm taking you out to dinner.”

“Please tell me I will get to eat some meat.”

“No. Stiles left me very detailed list of thing you can and cannot have. And I know he talked with employees of every dinner in Beacon Hills. Your deputies are also on it.”

“God, this kid…”

“Still missing him?” Peter asks with amusement.

“Unfortunately, yes.”

Peter laughs. The sound of that makes John's stomach tighten. In a moment like this, he remembers exactly why Peter and him have so much past spent together.

“Come on then, let's go eat. And we can talk about werewolves and shit. I'm sure there's still a lot I don't know.”

“As you wish.”

Chapter Text

“What are you?”

Stiles looks up from his phone where he's browsing Wikipedia, a little startled at the harsh, but mostly curious female voice. In front of him stands a tall woman, her skin dark, hair black and pulled into tight ponytail, body clad in tight leather dress. She's scowling and that reminds him of Derek. But he doesn't go there, quickly throws his Sourwolf out of his head.

“My name’s Stiles,” he answers.

“I didn't ask about your name.” The woman rolls her eyes before all but growling. “I asked. What. Are. You.”

Stiles furrows his brows, his shoulder tensing and mind racing. He opens his mouth to the woman what the hell does she mean, but before he can, a door behind her opens and another woman, older one with glasses in her nose, comes out.

“Maze,” the woman says slowly. “What are you doing? Leave him alone.”

Maze scowls, but moves away from Stiles.

“Stiles, right?” the woman who came out asks with a kind smile. Stiles stands up and nods slowly, still looking at Maze. She has to be something, but he doesn't know what and that makes her even more dangerous. “I'm Linda Martin. You can call me Linda. It's nice to meet you. Please, come inside.”

As he walks into Linda's office, Stiles ignores fact that her last name is the same as his childhood love. Maybe he's not in love with her anymore, but the pain of constant rejection is still there.

Linda sits down behind her desk after she closes the door to her gabinet. The room is well lit, and spacious. Next to the door is a couch and coffee table. Stiles sits there and looks at Linda, waiting for her to start speaking. He doesn't wait long.

“Tell me, Stiles,” she starts after taking a good look at him. He knows he doesn't look good, too skinny after not eating properly for months, his eyes hooded with exhaustion, dark rings underneath them. “What brings you here?”

“I came here to get help,” he answers bluntly.

“And are you doing it willingly? Od did someone make you come here?”

“Nobody really knows I'm here,” he shrugs. He hasn't told his father and probably won't tell him, at least not now. “I came here alone and willingly.”

“That's good.” Linda smiles. Stiles isn't sure if it's her real smile, but he's betting it's not. She deals with freaks like him on daily basis, she has to smile and act nice. It's part of her job. “It means you're aware of your problems and that you truly want to get help.”

Stiles nods. That's true. He does want to get help. He knows he can't get better in his own, not really. That's why he told his father the truth and Peter bought him an apartment in LA so that he could get away from Beacon Hills. Far enough not to feel the bad pull of his hometown and close enough he can visit his father without a problem.

“Why do you want to get better?” Linda questions him.

“Because I want to be able to sleep without constant nightmares. I want to feel safe and normal. Showing people who had hurt me that I can life with what happened would be also great,” he adds the last part drily.

Linda nods slowly before asking the next question.

“And what did happen to you? Tell me, who hurt you and how.”

Stiles licks his lips and focuses on his fingers that lay entwined on his lap. He doesn't like talking about it, doesn't even like to think about his past. He has to speak, though, otherwise his visit here would be pointless.

“I was kidnapped,” he says quietly, his throat tight and uncomfortable. He can see his hands begin to tremble. “Almost three years ago. I was kidnapped, tortured and sexually assaulted by a group of men.” Somehow saying the ‘r’ word is harder than this kind of explanation. He hates this word. He hates that he had to go through it.

“Were those people arrested?” Linda asks in a soft voice.

“No. One of them… One of them was killed, but others got away.”

Linda doesn't ask about the death and Stiles is grateful. He can't say the full truth, not if he doesn't want to end up in a place for crazy people.

“Would you feel better if they were brought to justice?”

“Yes,” Stiles says immediately, because that's the obvious answer.

Justice.

But not the justice most of the people, who didn't went through what he has, would settle for. Jail for few years, some probation. The system in USA, but not only here, is fucked up. Jail doesn't reform them, especially not in such a short amount of time most of them get. Perfect justice for Stiles would be their death. Them getting tortured and raped by several men taking turns over and over.

Stiles wants to hear their screams and for them to beg.

Just like he did.

“Stiles?”

Linda pulls him out of his mind. Stiles looks up from his still trembling hands at the woman sitting behind the desk. She looks concerned, maybe worrying he will have a panic attack. He tries to smile, but fails.

“I'm okay,” he lies.

“Do you think you might have problems with other things?” Linda asks.

Stiles thinks about his mother and how it was for him after she died. Yeah, he has a lot of problem. He is just one big problem, for fucks sake.

“Yeah.”

“Okay.” Linda nods and writes something down. “We will tackle all of them in the future. For now though, we will focus on your kidnapping and the assault, since it was the first thing you told me. Stiles, tell me, do you consider yourself being depressed?”

“Yes. But I've been feeling depressed before the, the kidnapping. I've also been having panic attacks since I was a small kid.”

“Do you take any medication for that?”

“Yes.”

“When was the last time you had a panic attack?”

“About a month ago. The first night I spent here in LA was… Rough.”

“Oh, so you're not from here?”

“No. I had to get away from my hometown. I didn't feel safe there. Too many bad memories. After graduating high school I decided I have to leave that town. My friend bought me apartment here when I told him I want to get away.”

“That's a good friend.”

Stiles smiles a little bit at that.

“Yeah, he is. Besides the apartment I got from him, he also gave me some money. Thanks to that I'm able to afford this therapy.”

“The best friend,” Linda says with a wide smile. This one seems genuine. “It's good to have someone like that in your life.”

“I had few friends,” Stiles sighs. “But none of them ever supported me like he does. I don't mean the money. Peter also supports the emotionally. He knows what happened to me. His presence helped me a lot whenever I was thinking I couldn't go on anymore.”

“It's important to have people like that near you in bad times. They help and show that you're not alone. Sometimes trying to get better by yourself isn't as effective as when you have someone beside you,” Linda says softly. “Are you sure you don't want Peter or your father here with you, Stiles?”

“Yes. I can do it without them. I want to show them I can do it without them. I know it won't be… easy. But I can do it.”

Linda nods.

“Alright, Stiles. I understand. Now, let's talk about your fears.”

Stiles tries to be as honest as possible without revealing to Linda werewolves, hunters and other creatures. Overall he thinks he does great, not even a hint of supernatural community in his story. It is not easy to talk about it, but he tries. Even though he has to take few long pauses to collect himself Linda doesn't seem to mind. She's probably just used to situations like that.

Sooner rather than later the session ends. Stiles’ throats aches a little after speaking so much. But he feels better, after saying all of that out loud to someone. Linda didn't talk as much, mostly listening and taking notes, probably to make a plan for their future sessions. She seems like a good therapist and Stiles is glad he chose her.

He's also grateful Peter gave him money. Thanks to them he's able to afford Linda. To be honest, the money he got from the Creeper wolf could let him live in LA without worrying about finding a job. When he first found the bag, big red duffle bag pushed deep into his jeep and covered by the rest of his stuff, he was baffled and a little pissed at Peter after seeing how much cash was inside. The man gave him enough already, to much even. He called Peter and all but yelled at him for doing this, but the man just snorted and said ‘you're welcome’ before changing topic and not letting Stiles speak about the money. The young man was still pissed after that phone call, but then when he searched for a therapist in LA and saw all the prices… He grabbed his phone and sent Peter a short text, thanking him.

As he rides in his jeep back to the apartment, Stiles wonders if maybe he should call his dad to tell him about the therapy, but quickly decides not to. He still doesn't want anyone to know about this. Not yet.

Thankfully his new home isn't far away from Linda's office. He parks on his spot on the private parking lot and quickly goes inside the complex. The elevator takes him to the second floor and there, first apartment on the right, is his.

After locking the door securely Stiles takes a deep breath and rolls his shoulders in relief. He takes off his shoes and places his keys and wallet on the small table in the corner of the hall, right beside the door.

Stiles doesn't feel like his hungry, but he knows he needs to eat. He promised this to his father and to Peter. In the kitchen he takes out bread and peanut butter from the cabinet and makes himself two sandwiches. After placing them on white plate, Stiles goes to the living room and sits down on the couch with the plate on his right. He takes his laptop from the low wooden coffee table and turns it on. After logging in he open the browser and waits until it loads up the Wikipedia site he was reading before leaving for his appointment.

That's how the rest of his day goes. Sitting on the couch, slowly eating the sandwiches and reading Wikipedia articles. Most of them are supernatural related, but sometimes he gets distracted by other intriguing topics. Like serial killers or the history of making shoes.

He hasn't been doing much since moving here to LA. Stiles barely leaves the apartment, doing it only when he needs to get food. Since today he will be doing it also to get to his appointments with Linda. He feels safer being inside.

When it's few minutes past eleven Stiles finally shuts down his laptop and stands up from the couch. The plate is placed in the sink.

In his bedroom, which still has few unpacked boxes in the corner, he takes off his clothes and naked goes to the bathroom. There, he ignores the mirror over the sink and slowly sits down in the toilet.

The thing is, he's sore more than not. He shouldn't be, the tearing and bruising is long gone, healed with no evidence left. And yet he can feel phantom pain when he sits down too suddenly or when he runs. The worst part comes when he's sitting on the toilet. Then there's pain and flashbacks of him years ago sitting just like that, but also crying silently and listening to the blood splashing in the water bellow his hurt hole.

It shouldn't be like that.

With a deep sigh Stiles does what he has to and then slips inside shower stall. The water falls down on his sore muscles letting him relax and think more clearly.

That night he has nightmares. Of course he has them. He dreams about hands all over his body, pain that comes in waves, over and over. Screaming and kicking he tries to get away, but nothing works. He also sees the woman he met at Linda's office, Maze, grinning at him from somewhere far away.

Stiles wakes up sweaty and trembling, the terror from his dream deep inside him.

He doesn't fall asleep again.

Two days later Stiles calls his father.

“Are you okay?” is the first thing the Sheriff asks.

“Yes, dad, I'm fine.”

“Do you eat enough? Do you need anything?”

“Yes and no. I'm fine,” Stiles says again with exasperation. “Stop worrying so much.”

Stiles can practically hear his father roll his eyes at that.

“You better me tell if you're okay,” Stiles tells him.

“I'm okay. I miss meat,” John grumbles. “Peter doesn't let me have it.”

“Good. You need to eat green stuff, dad.”

“I'm not a rabbit, Stiles.”

“Of course not, you just eat like one.”

John snorts.

“Did you find a job?” he questions.

“Not yet.” Stiles shakes his head even though his dad can't see it.

“You will find something eventually.”

“I know.”

They chat for few more minutes before the Sheriff has to go back to work. Stiles tries to ignore how lonely he is in his apartment. When he lived in Beacon Hills he rarely saw his father at home, yes, but there was always something that reminded Stiles of him. The smell of his cologne, clothes left in the bathroom, dishes in the kitchen. Even though Stiles was alone most of the times, he still knew his father is there. Now in LA his new home is… Empty. Filled with only his own presence. And that sometimes makes Stiles feels uncomfortable as hell.

Stiles misses his father and Peter, but he doesn't miss the town and there's no chance he's going back there in the near future. Beacon Hills started slowly destroying him three years ago when Scott was bitten. It almost finished its job in the recent months. He got away in the last minute.

Sometimes, when he can't sleep at night after nightmares, he feels like he hasn't got away soon enough.

Chapter Text

The days before Stiles’ second therapy session with Linda disappear in a blur. The young man would have completely missed the appointment if not for his phone alarming him about it three hours before.

For a moment he wonders if he truly has to go. He would prefer to stay another day at his apartment, hiding from the world. Then he sighs and thinks that yes, he has to.

Stiles takes a long hot shower, shaves and puts on clean clothes. Underwear, jeans, blue shirt and blue hoodie. It's hot outside, this summer is a lot warmer than the previous one. Stiles knows he will be dying later from the heat but he feels safer wearing more clothes than less.

The time on his phone tells him he still has over an hour till the appointment. Stiles decides to take his jeep and drive around to calm down. Before he leaves he takes out a bottle of water from the fridge.

Driving around does help. Stiles feels like he can breath better now that his lungs don't seem to be crushed by invisible force. His heart rate definitely slows down. When he finally parks his car, Stiles feels calm and ready to face Linda.

He goes right in. Linda this time isn't sitting being the desk, but in front of the couch, on the other side of coffee table. She smiles at him when he sits down before her.

“Hello, Stiles. How are you?”

Stiles shrugs with one shoulder.

“I'm fine now. Could be better, but you know,” he sighs.

“You said you're fine now,” she points out. “How were you after our first meeting?”

“Bad,” Stiles admits. He doesn't know why, but he's moving his head in a nodding move, over and over, starting at the coffee table. “I had nightmares and couldn't sleep.”

“It's not uncommon for people to experience nightmares after a meeting with a therapist and talking about what had happened to them. Flashback, retreating inside themselves and pushing away the help they need. It's what often happens.”

Stiles doesn't say anything to that. He just keeps staring at the fucking coffee table.

“Do you love yourself, Stiles?” Linda asks suddenly.

“No,” he answers immediately, not needing the time to think. “I don't.”

“Maybe you love someone?”

He thinks about his Sourwolf. No, not his. Just… Sourwolf. Stiles thinks about their time spent together. The whole summer they looked around for Erica and Boyd, wanting to get them back. It was right after Stiles was captured by Gerard. He was still hurting, still bleeding, but did everything he could to keep up with Derek. The werewolf used to ask him at the beginning what the hell happened to him, why he's limping and smelling of blood. Stiles lied even thought he knew Derek doesn't believe him. Eventually the man stopped questioning him and began slowing down, letting Stiles go on his own peace.

They've spent whole summer together before Erica and Boyd came back. Then the Alpha Pack came with Cora and Jennifer, then turned Julia, the Darach. And Derek left.

Leaving Stiles alone.

“Stiles?”

“No,” he says coming back to reality. “I don't love anyone.”

“Not even your father? And your friend Peter?”

Stiles flinches, instantly feeling horrible for not even thinking about them.

“Yes, I love them, of course I do.”

“Then who were you thinking of?” Linda asks. Stiles kinda hates her for being so perceiving.

He doesn't answer her question. He refuses to. Apparently Linda realizes that fairly quickly, because she changes the topic.

“What's at least one thing you like about yourself? It doesn't have to be love, just like.”

Stiles thinks for a moment before deciding.

“My moles. And my eyes.”

“Why?”

“They remind me of my mother. She had moles like me and I have her eyes. It makes me feel closer to her. After her death… I couldn't look in the mirror for almost a year. But then I started thinking differently. I saw them as the last connection I have to her.”

“Do you love your mother?”

“Definitely.”

“But you don't think your mother would love you now.”

Stiles doesn't say that he knows his mother doesn't love him. She told him that. Many, many times, before she passed away. She whispered it to him, screamed that at him. Showed him that by hitting him and trying to kill him.

His mother hated him.

“Okay, Stiles, I am going to give you an assignment.”

“Seriously?” Stiles snorts. “I thought that after I finished high school I would be done with doing assignments.”

“Well, you were wrong. Here's what I want you to do. Get a notebook and write down good things that happened to you and then the bad things. It can be anything, even dreams and nightmares or just someone who hold doors open for you. Just write all of this down.”

“That's it?”

“For now.”

Stiles frowns, but agrees to do that. It shouldn't be that hard.

“Perfect,” Linda smiles.

For a few minutes they sit in silence. Linda observes him while Stiles takes his eyes off her and goes back to staring at the coffee table. He wonders if he has a clean notebook, but then remembers that, no, he doesn't have one. That means he will have to buy one. There's a shop near his apartment. He will go there after he's finished with Linda.

“Tell me about your father. When was the last time you talked to him?”

Stiles tells her the exact day and what they were talking about. She asks him about their relationship now, if it's good,how often they speak to each other. Stiles answers her questions quietly, but when she asks about their relationship when he was a kid, he gets defensive, not feeling up to talk about his childhood.

“Shouldn't you be telling me stuff?” he asks, looking her dead in the eye. “How to deal with myself, what to do and shit like that?”

Linda doesn't looked fazed after his not so calm outburst.

“Yes, I should,” she nods. “But for me to tell you what you need to do, I need to get to know you. That's why I ask questions. And yes, before you ask, I did ask enough already. But for now I'm not going to tell you exactly what you need. For now it's just little things. Bigger methods will come with time.”

“Why not now?”

“Because you're not ready. If I give you a serious statement about yourself you will regret coming here to get help. It would be too much for you. You might not think like that, but Stiles, you're not my first patient, I know what I am doing.”

Stiles knows she has an experience. He read a lot information about her on the Internet. So yes, he knows she knows what she's doing.

For the rest of the session Stiles doesn't really talk much. Linda asks him questions, but he doesn't feel like answering.

When the time is up, he all but runs out of the gabinet and the building. He doesn't start breathing normally until he's safely sitting inside his jeep, tightly gripping the steering wheel. Thankfully, he calms down before getting a panic attack. Stiles still feels on edge, his hands are slightly trembling, his mind jumping from one thought to the other.

He hates feeling like that.

It takes more time then he would like, but Stiles finally calms down fully and is able to start the engine of his jeep. It starts without a problem and he drives out of the parking lot.

On his way back to his apartment, Stiles looks around and tries to remember coffee shops and clubs, as well as street names. There are two Starbucks, one bakery, two clubs, one of them named Lux and the other one Black Pearl, two designer stores, one Macdonald and bunch of other small shops. A little bit too many for Stiles to remember all of them at once.

When he parks his jeep, Stiles suddenly remembers the task Linda asked him to do. He curses and starts the engine again, driving to the nearest shop where he knows he will get a new notebook.

Stiles buys two, one black and one dark red. He also gets bunch of pens and pencils.

In the safety of his apartment Stiles takes a deep breath and sits down in the couch with notebooks in front of him on the coffee table. He stares at them, trying to make himself take one of them and start writing, but he can't. He grabs few books that he has stashed under the table and places them on top of the two notebooks, successfully hiding them.

For the rest of the day Stiles doesn't think about his session with Linda or the notebooks. He eats homemade pizza and drinks too much soda while watching documentary about aliens on You Tube. He goes to bed right after midnight.

That night he dreams about hands on his body yet again. This time, though, when he wakes up sweaty and trembling, he leans over the edge of his bed and throws up on the floor. He empties his whole stomach until the only thing leaving his mouth is yellow fluid. He's crying and keening, his mind still half preoccupied with his nightmare.

Stiles wants to die, he wants this all to end. He can't do this anymore, he thought he could, but he can't. It's too much. The therapy doesn't help, it makes everything worse. Why does he have to be so fucked up? Why, why can't he be normal?

Stiles curls up on the bed and cries harshly, tears and snot running down his face. ‘I can't do this, I can't do this’ runs over and over through his mind. He feels like he's falling, doesn't see the way out of his misery. It's really too much. He hoped he's strong enough to get through this. Meeting Linda should have helped him, but it made his nightmares only worse.

He lets out a short bitter laugh through all the crying and rubs his face with both hands. It doesn't help.

Standing up he ignores the vomit next to his bed and stumbles to the bathroom. There, he walks inside the shower stall, clothes still on, and turns the water on. It hits him straight in the face. The water is warm, thankfully not too hot. It helps him calm down.

After few minutes of focusing only on the water, Stiles grabs the hem of his shirt and takes it off, simply throwing it to the corner of the shower stall. He does the same with sweatpants and underwear.

He washes harshly, scrubbing at his skin until its red, cleaning the vomit but also the feeling of his nightmare on him. It takes him more time then he would like.

Needing the fresh air Stiles decided to get dressed and go on a ride around the LA. After throwing on clothes he grabs keys and wallet and all but runs downstairs to his jeep. It doesn't want to start and Stiles curses under his breath, hitting the steering wheel. His hand aches after this.

“Come on, baby, please,” he moans through the pain and desperation. “Please.”

The Jeep starts on the third try. Stiles lets out a happy cry and quickly drives out of the parking lot.

Thanks to the fact he has to focus in the road Stiles can pretend the nightmare and his panic didn't happen. He breathes easier while driving and looking at the straight ahead. His mind is calming down, bad memories and thoughts disappear.

Maybe he should just take long road trip, he muses. All over America. Maybe that's what will help him the most. Just driving, focusing on the road and nothing else.

It would be perfect.

Of course he would have to buy a new car, his jeep would die. Probably somewhere in the middle of nowhere, because he's that lucky.

Stiles turns right and behind driving down empty road. He's somewhere far from the center, nobody's on the street, no cars no people. Only dark houses and barking dogs. Everyone is asleep. After all, it is after three in the morning.

With a sigh Stiles rubs his left eye with one hand. He's tired. But doesn't want to sleep. Ever again.

In the next split of second he has to push onto the break very quickly. It doesn't help, he still drives into a guy that ran in front of his jeep. The man bounces from the Jeep and flies in the other direction before hitting the ground. Hard. The car stops and Stiles rips off his seat belt before jumping off the car.

“What the hell?!” he yells out running up to the man laying on the ground, it before he reaches him another person shows up seemingly from nowhere.

Stiles finches and jumps back. The newcomer is a woman, he realizes. Then his mind supplies the name ‘Maze’. He realizes he already saw her once, on his first therapy session with Linda. Maze asked him what he was. Not who, but what.

The young man frowns and observes as Maze jumps on top of the man, who groans apparently not unconscious, grabs his arms and twist them behind his back. With handcuffs, which she pulled out of nowhere, she binds his arms together. Then she smirks and hits the man in the head.

Maze looks up at Stiles. The young man looks her straight in the eye, not wanting to seem scared. Because yes, she does look like she could break his whole body with only her pinky. She's also doesn't seem to be fully human. And Stiles is not stupid and won't risk getting killed in any way.

“You. You were at Linda's,” Maze says pointing at him with a glare. “What were you doing there?”

“I went to Linda, a therapist, to ask her about a best recipe for cooking a chicken,” Stiles snorts without thinking.

Maze slowly grins before saying:

“I like you and I'm keeping you.”

Chapter Text

Maze slowly stands up, her dark eyes on Stiles’ face the whole time. She cocks her head to the side, grin changing into a little, dangerous smirk.

“So you're Stiles, huh? What kind of name is that?”

“Asks the person whose name is ‘Maze’,” Stiles mumbles.

“Maze is just a nickname. The name is Mazikeen.”

Mazikeen or differently spelled Mazzikim, Stiles realizes, is the name of demons in, but not only, Jewish mythology. Demons that create minor annoyances and greater dangers. Stiles read about them when he first started researching everything he could find on the internet on supernatural creatures. Werewolves, vampires, ghouls, zombies, angels, demons and lots of more. He spent countless of sleepless night trying to find everything so that he would be able to protect his father and friends from those monsters. That was before he learned that humans are the worst of the worst of monsters that can be found on Earth.

The name suits her. Stiles tries really hard not to even think there is a possibility that she is an actual demon. But then he remembers her first words towards him. ‘What are you?’

What, not who.

“Are you going to tell me your real name or what?” Maze asks.

“No,” Stiles replies firmly. He has no intention of sharing his real name with anyone ever. Ever.

Mazikeen rolls her eyes. The man on the ground, the man Stiles hit with his car, groans and stirs. Before he can do anything other than that Maze kicks him in the head. Stiles really hopes he isn't dead after that.

“You don't need to worry about this piece of scum,” Maze tells Stiles after she probably sees the panic on his face. “I was chasing him for ten minutes before you stopped him. He shot at me actually, that's why I didn't catch him sooner.”

“You're a cop?”

“Hell no,” she snorts. “I'm a bounty hunter.”

“So I'm not in trouble?”

“Not yet at least.” Maze winks at him.

“Okay. Okay. I-I'm just go back home. I shouldn't be here.”

“You're not going home. Somebody has to give me a ride to the police station and then to my house.”

“And that somebody is me,” Stiles guesses.

“Yeah.”

Stiles blames the lack of sleep for not even arguing with Maze. Or maybe it's because he knows she would hurt him for saying no.

Sitting in the driver's seat Stiles observes as Maze grabs the unconscious man from the ground and starts dragging him to the jeep. She's doing it with only one hand, apparently strong enough to do that. Another weird unnatural thing about that woman. She can't be human, there is no way.

Maze all but throws the man in the backseat and then climbs inside the Jeep next to Jeep. Stiles doesn't look at her, gazing dumbly straight ahead of him, trying to figure out what the hell is going on, what he's doing and what is she doing. He's too tired and confused. He wants to go back to his apartment and hide from the entire world.

“Drive,” Maze commands. Stiles really shouldn't do it, but ends up doing it anyway, like the big idiot he is.

Other than Maze telling him where to drive they are quiet. Stiles still feels awful and tries to ignore all bad thoughts and memories that threaten to take over his mind. He tries to focus only on the road and trying figure out what exactly Maze is.

The fact her name is connected to a demon keeps coming back to him whenever Stiles tries to decide on different creatures she can be. Werewolf, maybe. With the strength and cockiness. She reminds him of Erica. He quickly moves on from that realization.

Vampire? No, definitely no. Shapeshifter? Succubus? She's beautiful and sexy, her voice is dripping with sensuality. It is obvious men and women want her when they see them. Maybe few years earlier Stiles would be one of those people.

She could be a succubus, but Stiles is not sure about this.

Again, he thinks about her being a demon. If that's true it means there are also angels. The devil and God.

Stiles is not ready to think about religion and God being real.

When he parks in front of the police station Maze gets out, drags the man from the back outside and says to Stiles to wait for her. He sighs expecting to sit there for at least half an hour, even more, knowing she would have to fill papers and shit like that. He never met a bounty hunter, but he practically grew up in a police station, so he knows how it works.

He's surprised when Maze comes back in less than five minutes.

“Don't you have a paperwork to do?” he asks.

“Maybe. But I got an officer to do them for me,” Maze shrugs with a lazy smirk. “Now start this piece of crap.”

Stiles scowls at her.

“Don't say shit like that about my baby.”

“I'm telling the truth.”

“I don't give a damn. It's my car and you have no right to say that. I should just throw you out and make you walk.”

“You're a feisty one,” Maze says delighted. “I love when my boy toys act like that.”

“I’m not a fucking boy toy,” he snaps. A sudden flash of memory blasts through his head, making him feel sick.

Maze rolls her eyes, not even a little fazed by his abrupt answer. Thankfully, she doesn't say anything similar after that.

“Drive me to the club Lux. It's-”

“I know where it is,” Stiles interrupts her.

The drive is quiet and tense, at least for Stiles. Maze seems unfazed, maybe only a little bit bored.

They're at the club after fifteen minutes. Stiles feels better knowing it's almost over and that he can go back home.

But of course that's not how it goes.

When the Jeep stops Stiles waits for Maze to get out. She does do that, but not before leaning over and taking out keys from the ignition. Stiles tries to grab her, but Maze is already out of the car, cackling.

“Give me my keys back, you crazy bitch!” Stiles all but yells.

“Come and get them, sparky,” Maze smirks.

Stiles gets out of the Jeep and comes up to her.

“Give me them.”

“Why?”

“So I can go home.”

“Do you really want to go home, though?”

“Yes.”

“Liar.”

Stiles rolls his eyes.

“I'm not lying.”

“Sure you're not.”

“Whatever. Just… just give me my keys back,” Stiles sighs.

Maze looks at him for a long moment. Stiles can practically see her thinking.

“No,” she finally says and hides the keys in the back pocket of her tight jeans. Stiles wants to scream from frustration. “Come inside with me. We can talk about what you are and drink some stuff.”

“I'm only eighteen.”

“So?” she challenges him.

Stiles really shouldn't follow her and yet, he does. Not even knowing why. There are too many possibilities and he's too tired to think about them.

The Lux is empty. Walking down the stairs Stiles looks around. Lights are on, soft jazz music is playing from speakers all around the room. Stiles is amazed how beautifully elegant this whole place is. Comfy looking couches, low tables, a piano in the middle, platforms for people to dance on, lights everywhere, but not the weird looking stuff in every possible color. Lux doesn't look like an ordinary club and Stiles likes it a lot.

Maze walks behind the bar and grabs two glasses that she places before Stiles when the young man comes up there.

“So what do you want?” she asks gesturing to the bottles behind her.

“Whiskey,” Stiles answers. He only drank alcohol few times in his life and it always was whiskey. It is something he's familiar with.

Mazikeen nods and grabs the mostly full bottle of whiskey and pours it to both glasses. She takes one and the other pushes towards Stiles.

“Drink up,” she orders.

Stiles takes the glass and takes a big sip. The familiar alcohol burns his throat pleasantly.

“So tell me about yourself.”

The young man shrugs and rubs his eyes.

“There is nothing to talk about,” he mumbles.

“Yeah there is,” Mazikeen insists. “I can sense it. Long and intense past. I want to know.”

“Sorry, we must be at least on level 5 of friendship to get to know my tragic backstory.”

Mazikeen smirks again.

“We will get there,” she purrs. The frightening thing is Stiles believes her. He's not going to get rid of her very easily.

“So what are you?” he asks.

“Frisky and smart. I like it,” Maze smiles. She leans over the bar. Stiles watches as half of her face melts and changes into something resembling dead flesh with chunks of it gone. “I'm a demon.”

Sighing, Stiles nods slowly.

“Of course you are.”

Mazikeen winks at him and returns to her full human form.

Demons. Of course demons are real. He truly shouldn't be surprised, not after everything he saw and experienced. Stiles should just go with the flow.

“You don't have questions?”

“Oh I have,” Stiles snorts. “But not for now. I am too tired to think about this shit. I will drown you in questions next time.”

“Next time? You plan to see me again even after I told you I'm a demon?” she asks. Her voice is curious and a little surprised. Stiles guesses she's not used to people react to her so… calmly.

Stiles shakes his head looking into her eyes.

“Aren't you afraid or a monster like me?” Mazikeen asks in a low voice, still leaning over the bar.

“I've met real monsters and they were nothing but human.”

Mazikeen looks at him intensely, her eyes sparkling. Stiles tries really hard not to look away from them. Knowing his hands are beginning to tremble, he tries to hide it by clenching them, hard. But he can't stop his heart from beating faster than it should.

“Maze, darling, pour me a drink, please,” says a man with a British accent suddenly appearing at the top of the stairs. Stiles is thankful for this distraction.

The young man at the bar turns around and looks at the newcomer. It's a handsome man with dark hair and dark subtle stubble, dressed in a suit. Looking at him Stiles thinks about his Sourwolf. If he would frown instead of having a little smirk on his face, Stiles is sure he and Derek could be taken as a family.

“And who are you?” the man asks Stiles after he notices him. He slowly comes up to the bar from the stairs, his eyes on Stiles the whole time.

“He's mine,” is what Mazikeen says before Stiles can speak up.

“Oh really?”

“Yes. I found him. So piss off.”

The man chuckles.

“Calm down, Maze, I'm not going to take your boy toy.”

“Don't call him that,” Mazikeen growls.

“Okay, calm down,” the man nods with a surprised face. He seems to shake off this emotion before looking at Stiles' face again and smirking. “What's your name, darling?”

“Stiles,” he answers.

“Extraordinary name, I like it! Before you ask, I am Lucifer Morningstar. Pleased to meet you!”

Stiles sighs.

Because of course that's Lucifer.

“Aren't you supposed to be in Hell?” he asks before he can stop himself. “Like, punishing souls and all that?”

“I have decided to take a break,” Lucifer shrugs. “Even the devil deserves it, darling.”

“He knows and believes, by the way,” Maze tells Lucifer and the man raises his eyebrows, surprised. “I even showed him my real face to make sure.”

“Really?” Lucifer looks at Stiles curiously. “And you haven't ran away screaming?”

“You two aren't scary enough,” Stiles explains.

Lucifer smiles, completely delighted. Stiles feels weird, knowing he’s pleased the devil.

To be honest he feels weird talking to the devil.

Just…

Lucifer stands next to him with a demon on their side.

Completely normal, right?

Maybe he just lost his mind.

“I like you. Maze, I want him,” Lucifer says to the woman without taking his eyes off Stiles.

“No. He's mine.”

“Learn to share, woman.”

“No.”

Stiles snorts and shakes his head. He feels like drinking more, a lot more, but doesn't ask Maze to pour him whiskey. One glass is enough.

“I am going home,” he says. “I'm tired, I need sleep.”

“But I've just met you.”

And yes, that is Lucifer pouting.

“Leave him, Lucifer.”

“You're no fun, Mazikeen.”

“And you can't go home, you just had whiskey and you are here with your car,” Maze tells Stiles.

The young man shrugs. She has a point, but he wants to go back to his apartment.

“I will drive you,” she says before Stiles can tell her he will just go on foot. “This alcohol doesn't affect me.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yeah, trust me.”

Weirdly enough, he does. Trusts the demon.

Lucifer looks like he wants to stop them, but in the end decides not to. Stiles is happy about that.

“Bye, Stiles. I hope I will see you soon.”

“Goodnight, Luci.”

The man smiles at the nickname, even though Stiles thought he would be mad. But Lucifer's apparently okay with this.

Maze and Stiles walk out of the Lux and climb into the Jeep. Beside Stiles telling Mazikeen his address they are silent. Thankfully the ride is short.

“Give me your phone,” Maze says when they get out of the car.

“Why?”

“So I can give you my number, genius.”

Stiles hands her the phone and observes as she programs her number in and then sends herself a text. After handing back the phone to the young man she smirks at him.

“I will see you soon,” she says and turns around, leaving.

With a shake of his head Stiles goes inside his apartment complex. In less than a minute he's opening door to his apartment feeling as the tension leaves his shoulders knowing he's home.

He closes the door and takes off his shoes. Stiles’ mind is strangely quiet, not filled with dark and anxious thoughts, not even about Maze and Lucifer. He feels like closing eyes and sleeping for days. Stiles deserves it.

Quietly, Stiles moves through the narrow hall and goes to the kitchen where he grabs an open bottle of water and drinks what is left of it. He's turning on lights in the living room when his nose catches a really awful smell. For a moment he wonders if maybe he's left food somewhere around here and it went bad, but then it hits him. He threw up all over the floor in the side of his bed after waking up from the nightmare.

Well shit.

What is waiting for him in his bedroom is… disgusting. Stiles can barely stand the smell. Looking at the mess makes him want to throw up again.

The cleaning takes more time than he would like. It's also not pleasant at all. And even though there is nothing on the floor that was cleaned properly and not just once, the room still stinks. There's no way he will be able to fall asleep here.

Stiles leaves windows open when he walks out of him bedroom with clean, comfy clothes in his hands.

The sun is already on the horizon when Stiles sits down on the couch in the living room. He drags a thin blanket from the side and lays it over his lap.

For a moment he just sits and thinks about the hours before he came back to the apartment. The nightmare, accident, meeting Maze and Lucifer. THE Lucifer. It's something he never even think would happen. But with his life and with all the shit in his past, Stiles really isn't that surprised.

Leaning forward Stiles grabs a pen and the notebooks he hid under books on the coffee table. Sitting back he writes on the cover of the black one simple ‘bad shit’ and in the red one ‘good shit’.

‘Meeting Maze’ is written inside the red notebook right after he's done with writing on cover.

Chapter Text

John is sitting at the table in his kitchen reading latest reports of his deputies. He's still in pajamas, a thing he lets himself do on his days off.

The man grabs his phone and checks for any missed calls or text, silently hoping for something from his son. There is nothing, though, and John sighs disappointed.

He misses his son a lot. The weekly calls and few texts in between doesn't really help. With each time they talk John worries more and more and even though Stiles always assures him he's okay and that he's safe, John can't help but think ‘what if he's lying to make me feel better?’ As much as he tries to forget the fact his son lied to him for years, keeping him in the dark of what really was happening in his life, he can't just let it go. It's something that still breaks his heart and makes him think how much of an awful father he is.

“What are you doing, John?”

John's head turns so suddenly his neck cracks and his whole body winches at that.

“Peter,” he grumbles.

The werewolf raises one eyebrow and tuts.

“You were supposed to be resting,” Peter says and comes closer to John. He eyes the table full of reports. He starts to stack them neatly, completely ignoring John's protest. “No. You promised me you would rest today. I let you do work on your other days off, but not this one. We had a talk about this.”

“Fine.”

Peter smirks. He finishes stacking up all the papers and then goes over to the fridge.

“What do you want to eat?” he asks.

“Meat,” John answers immediately.

“Salad it is.”

“Nooo!”

Peter laughs and shakes his head.

“I'm a grown man, I want to eat meat and I will eat it!”

“Well you do pout like a child, though, John.”

“I'm going to shoot you.”

“No you're not,” Peter smirks. “And even if you would, I will heal.”

“Not if I shoot you with wolfsbane. I got it from Chris Argentast week. ”

The werewolf rolls his eyes and continues preparing salad for John. For a while they're quiet, Peter making the salad and John sitting at the table observing him. It's comfortable. They do this a lot. Just being in each other presence. It helps them both.

When they were younger, a lot younger, they used to meet up at the library or somewhere deep in the preserve, where they would sit next to each other and read books or comics. Of course, they did have long conversations and heated arguments. It's not like they spent time together just in silence. But they both like quiet.

John looks at Peter's back and thinks about their past. Before John left for army and Peter moved away to university. Before their friendship just… disappeared and became something they thought they couldn't get back. Best friends, was what they were. Two snarky assholes that liked each other's company more than anyone’s else.

Even though now that they're sort of friends again, mostly thanks to their mutual love of Stiles, it is not like it was before. Sometimes it feels strange, like they don't know each other at all. In moments like that John thinks about how his son lied to him for so long and how much more longer Peter did. He feels betrayed and hurt then.

John's thankful their situation is better now. With things mostly in the clear.

“Have you talked to our Stile?” Peter asks interrupting John's thoughts.

“Yeah, couple of days ago.” John confirms. “He's okay, doing fine. Said he's mostly sitting in his apartment, but sometimes leaves.”

Peter hums slowly cutting tomatoes.

“That's good. Did he say anything about a job?”

“No. And I didn't ask.”

“I'm sure he will find something eventually,” Peter assures. “He's a smart boy.”

“That he is,” John says with a small smile.

Peter drops small pieces of tomatoes into a large bowl and mixes it with salad he ripped before that. In the middle of doing that he stops and turns slightly around. For a moment John thinks Peter has something to say to him, but then realizes that the man is staring into the distance. His head is tilted as if he's hearing something.

“Peter?” John asks concerned.

“We're about to have a visitor,” Peter says visibly shaking off. He smiles slightly at the frowning Sheriff. “Nothing bad, I assure you.”

John rolls his eyes. Before he can say anything back there is a loud knock on the front door of his house. He stands up and goes to open them, Peter right behind him.

He's shocked to see Derek Hale standing on his porch. The man looks different than the last time John saw him, over two years ago. The Derek from that time was always scowling and frowning, his eyebrows pulled together down. He wore tight, uncomfortable looking clothes and leather jackets. His hair was always full of products and perfect looking.

This Derek, though, is different. His hair is free of any products, a mess of dark curls all over his head, the well known stubble turned into full blown beard. He's wearing black sneakers, jeans and blue shirt with jacket over it. He looks… cozy. Derek's also not frowning, not even a little.

John's not sure what shocked him more. Derek's sudden appearance or the way he's obviously changed so much.

“Sheriff Stilinski,” Derek says with a slight nod to the man. He looks over John's shoulder, right at his uncle. “Peter.”

“Hello, nephew. Good to see you're still alive,” Peter snarks. John knows exactly how worried Peter really was, not knowing if his nephew and niece are alive and safe. The werewolf knows, or more like thinks so, he doesn't deserve their forgiveness after killing Laura, but he would love to have at least some kind of place in their life. Just a small place would be enough.

“Yeah... I didn't know you would be here.”

“Things has changed since you left with your sister.”

At that Derek frowns a little, but it's gone after few second. He looks at John.

“I came here to see Stiles. But I can't sense him inside, so I guess he's not at home. Could you tell him I want to see him? And if he has time, to at least call me?” he asks quietly.

It feels weird, knowing the fact Derek came to Stiles straight first after returning to Beacon Hills. It's obvious, because if he saw Scott or anyone else from the pack, or even just someone from the town, he would know Stiles is not here anymore.

John slowly shakes his head.

“I can't, son,” the Sheriff tells him before rushing out an explanation after seeing how Derek's face morphs into a sad frown. “Stiles doesn't live here anymore. He moved out over a month ago.”

“Oh.” Derek blinks slowly, a little bit confused. “I, I didn't know.”

“He's not even in Beacon Hills,” Sheriff continues. “Stiles decided to move away from this town.”

“Probably the best decision he ever made,” Peter chims in. John looks back at him and the werewolf just shrugs, casually leaning on the wall. “It's the truth.”

John sighs. Sometimes Peter tires him a lot.

“Look, Derek. Stiles doesn't live here anymore. He probably never will come back here. Too much bad memories. He's away, getting better.”

“I understand, sir,” Derek assures. He puts his hand into the pockets of the jacket and rolls his shoulders. Because of the way he looks uncomfortable, not looking at John or Peter, but down to his feet, John remembers just how young he is. Only six years older than his eighteen year old son. An adult, but with his past he might as well be a teenager. He looks young, oh so young. John feels badly for all the times he thought badly about him. Derek’s still just a kid. A hurt, mistreated kid.

“You should call him. Or even just text,” John says after a moment. “I'm sure he will be glad to know you're okay.”

Derek opens his mouth, but then quickly closes it. He looks embarrassed.

“I don't have his new number,” Derek explains.

That makes sense. Stiles’ changed it before moving out. Only John and Peter have his new phone number.

“Give me your phone, son,” John says reaching out and waiting patiently for Derek to fish out his cellphone from the back pocket of his jeans.

He quickly programs his son's number in and then gives back the phone to Derek. The man quietly thanks him after taking it.

“I should go,” he sighs. “Thank you, Sheriff.”

“No problem, Derek. Are you staying in town?”

Derek shrugs. He glances over to Peter for a moment before looking back at John.

“I don't know. I came back mostly just to see Stiles,” the werewolf explains. John thinks he should be more moved, knowing the man thinks so strongly of his son. But somehow it makes him want to smile that there is somebody to whom Stiles is so important.

“If you are going to leave, let us know, okay?” John asks.

Derek nods. For a moment he looks like he's about to say something to Peter, he even looks straight at his uncle, but in the end he looks away and turns around. He goes to John's driveway and open his car's door before slipping inside. Just like he watched his son driving away till he couldn't see him, John stands on the edge of his porch and observes Camaro disappearing.

When John turns around Peter's no longer behind him. The man Sighs and makes his way to the kitchen. Sure enough the werewolf is there, angrily cutting a cucumber.

“Are you okay?” he asks.

“Yes,” Peter says curtly.

If he didn't know better, John would insist on talking. But he knows he will have to wait for Peter to stop being angry and only when the werewolf will start the topic himself he is going to offer the support in the form of and advice.

Deciding to wait calmly John sits down at the kitchen table and goes back to observing Peter's back.

It takes time, but the werewolf finally lets out a deep sigh of frustration. He stops preparing food, places his hand on the counter and hangs his head down.

“I just want to have my family back,” he says miserably. “I know I fucked up. I know exactly what I did. But I just- I don’t want to be packless forever.”

John stands up and comes up to the other man. He places hi right hand on Peter's shoulder.

“You won't be,” John murmurs. “Just wait a bit longer.”

“I don't want to wait!” Peter snarls and moves as if to get away, but John holds him tightly by the shoulder.

“I know. But you have to.”

Peter turns his head in John's direction and then promptly bares his suddenly sharp teeth. Instead of being afraid and running away like Peter probably thought he would do, John just rolls his eyes, takes his hand from Peter's shoulder and then flicks him on the nose.

“Calm down. And finish making my salad. I'm hungry.”

“I am going to spit in it.”

“Oh no, what will I do?”

Peter snorts and John smiles.

Peter's mood swings aren't fun, but John learned how to deal with them. He's aware they're the result of the fire and the years lasting coma. Maybe they would disappear or even just be more bearable if Peter got therapy. Maybe, one day, he will find a therapist that helps him.

And perhaps John will get better too.

Time will show.

Chapter Text

Stiles wakes up to a text from unknown number.

Unknown, [9:07 am] Are you safe? DH

Knowing it's from DH, Derek Hale, his Derek, makes his heart skip a bit. The first contact from the man in practically years. He's alive, Stiles thinks happily. Alive and okay and apparently in Beacon Hills. Only Peter and his father could have given him his number. So that means he met at least one of them. Later, Stiles will ask his father or Peter out of curiosity.

For a moment, right after reading the text, Stiles considers not texting back, maybe even blocking the number. But then he realizes how stupid he would be for doing that. So he sits up, rubs his face, names the number and types the response.

[2.33 pm] Safe and ok. You?

Derek writes back in just few seconds. As if he was waiting for Stiles to text him.

Derek [2:33 pm] Safe.

Stiles smiles widely, which feels unfamiliar, remembering the days they've texted before, Stiles mostly rambling and Derek replying with one word. It's something Stiles knows and is okay with.

[2:34 pm] Are you back in Beacon Hills?

Derek [2:34 pm] For now. Not sure if I stay.

It's understandable. After all, Beacon Hills holds bad memories not only for Stiles, but for a lot of people.

Stiles truly wants to ask Derek why he left without saying goodbye. Not just why he left, but why without saying anything. Just a text would be fine…

But he decides not to in the end. Stiles doesn't want to scare him off. Wants to hold the conversation, the connection, for as long as possible. Even if it means talking about weather and other invalid shit.

[2:36 pm] What are you doing?

The young man places his phone on the coffee table and stands up from the couch he fell asleep on.

Trying not to think about Derek Stiles goes to the kitchen and makes himself a big cup of coffee. He's not hungry, like most of the time, so he ignores the food altogether.

His phone beeps, but Stiles makes himself stay in the kitchen for one more minute, just staring at the cup of coffee, before he moves and goes back to the living room. He doesn't sit down, though, only grabs his phone and walks to his bedroom. It doesn't smell like vomit anymore, thank god. He did good by leaving the window open. He thinks about closing it, but in the end he leaves it still open and then takes out clean clothes and lays them on the bed.

Derek [2:43 pm] I'm at the loft. Cleaning and packing my old things. I'm going to donate them all.

[2:46 pm] Are you selling it? The loft?

He leaves his phone on the bed next to clothes and goes to the bathroom. There he takes a quick shower and brushes his teeth thoroughly, washing away the last aftertaste of the vomit from the night. Back in his bedroom he sees he has a new text from Derek.

Derek [2:49 pm] No. I'm going to renovate the whole building and turn it into a good apartment complex.

[3:17 pm] Awesome

Biting his lower lips Stiles wonders what should he write to Derek. It's Infuriating, not knowing such a simple thing, being unsure all the freaking time. Before, that would never happen. It never did, actually. Stiles always wrote whatever was on his mind, random facts and shit, sometimes even in the middle of the night. It didn't matter that the person he was texting to was asleep.

But before his mind was always racing, jumping from one thing to another. He's not like that anymore. Well, on his good days he can jump from topic to topic, but there is so little the good days that they do not really matter. Instead, whenever he is not in the middle of the panic attack or the nightmares, he's slow, unsure. He got used to being like that. That's how it is now for Stiles.

In the end Stiles decides not to write anything unless Derek reaches out to him again on his own. He tucks his phone in the back pocket of his jeans and goes to the living room to clean it a bit. While doing that, he thinks. Not about Derek, but about Maze. And Lucifer.

Definitely about Lucifer.

Yes. A demon and the devil. They are real and he met them. Stiles kind of befriended him? It's… Weird. Unexpected. But not unwelcome.

Friendship with them could be good for him. Only time will tell, though.

Sighing Stiles decides to sit down, grab his laptop and look over job offers. So far when he looked before he didn't find anything interesting. Few offers from fast food restaurants, Starbucks. An attorney looking for personal assistant.

He gives up after that. Just in time to receive a new text from Derek. He opens their conversation and sees that the man sent him a picture of small black and white plushy wolfie sitting on the pillow. Stiles knows that toy, he bought it for Derek the summer they spent together searching for Erica and Boyd. He did it on his good day, when he felt like being the little shit he used to be. He saw it and wanted to make fun of Derek, just a little bit. So after buying it he went to the loft and threw that toy at Derek, who was laying in the sofa, napping. It woke up the werewolf. He grabbed the toy and glared at it a first then at Stiles, who was grinning like an idiot. That day they joked around. Well, mostly Stiles did. Derek just glared and told him to shut up. Repeatedly. But it was without the usual heat. Just an exasperated ‘shut up, Stiles’. It was good. Stiles felt normal that day.

Derek [3:56 pm] I found Miguel.

Stiles laughs at the name and then freezes, dumbfounded. He hasn't laughed for a long time. And of course it would take Sourwolf for him to do so again.

[3:57 pm] Where did you found him?

[3:57 pm] Under the cabinet. Next to my green sweater. I thought you took it.

Stiles did think about taking it, to be honest. The one and only time Derek allowed him to wear something of his own was that sweater. It looks rough and uncomfortable, is way too big for Stiles, even too big for Derek. But shockingly, when Stiles put it on, the sweater turned out to be made of soft material that caressed his aching body. It's sleeves were too long, the bottom of it stopped mid of Stiles’ thigh. Somehow, it made Stiles feel safer, as if it helped him to hide from all the bad shit around.

He did want to steal it, hide somewhere deep inside his room and play dumb if Derek ever asked him about it.

But he knew Derek really liked the sweater and Stiles didn't want to take from him something he was fond of. He's not that kind of an asshole.

[3:58 pm] Nope. You must've misplaced it.

Right after sending the text he senses something off behind him, a slight change in the air. Stiles hides his phone in the pocket of his sweatpants and whips around just in time to see Maze trying to sneak up to him. She frowns, confused, and then pouts, clearly not happy that Stiles noticed her before she could spook him.

“Don't do that,” Stiles says harshly. “Don't try to scare me or some other shit.”

Mazikeen rolls her eyes. She looks beautiful and sexy, just like the other times Stiles saw her. She has black leather pants on and skin tight black tank top. On her feet are bloody red heels.

“Fine,” she snaps at him before moving and sitting down next to him on the couch.

“How did you get inside?” Stiles asks.

“Open window in your bedroom.”

“I'm on the second floor, though.”

“So?” Maze raises on of her perfect eyebrows at him.

“Right,” he nods slowly. “Demon ninjas.”

Maze grins.

“What do you want?”

“Nothing,” Maze answers and shrugs. “Just wanted to see how's my favorite human.”

“Still alive.”

“Good, let's keep it that way.”

Stiles snorts and rubs his face before turning his whole body towards Maze. He curls up in the couch, wishing he could turn into burrito thanks to a thick blanket. But he can't do that with Maze here.

“You're a peculiar one, you know that, right?” Mazikeen murmurs observing him. He shrugs.

People called him a lot of things, peculiar was one of them. He's used to people judging him and telling him how much of a failure he really is.

“I mean,” Maze continues, “you're acting like talking to a demon is completely normal. You didn't even reacted after meeting Lucifer. It's not something a person would usually do.”

“I already told you,” Stiles says with a sigh. “I have been through a lot of shit and met monsters that are nothing but human.”

Maze looks at him with a dark fire in her eyes. She shifts, moves closer to Stiles, who tries not to move back, further away from her.

“What happened to you?” she asks quietly.

Smiling sadly, Stiles shrugs and doesn't answer. Maybe one day in the future, if Maze will still want to be his friend, he my tell her. Even maybe he will ask her to hunt those who hurt him and bring them to him so that he could kill them.

Maybe, one day.

Mazikeen seems to sense his feelings and drops the topic. She also moves back to her previous position.

“Anyway, Lucifer wants you to come to the club tonight.”

“Why?”

“I don't know.”

Stiles snorts. The demon shoots him a glare, but the light smile on her lips runs it.

“I can't,” Stiles tells her. “I am trying to find a job, so I will probably spend the rest of the day and night looking for it in the web.”

Maze hums and stands up from the couch, slowly walking around, looking and touching everything she finds interesting.

“What kind of job are you looking for?” she asks.

“Something easy, I guess. I don't mind doing a physical work, though. I just don't want to talk to people all the time.”

“Not a lot of jobs like this around here.”

“Yeah.”

Maze seems to think intensively for a moment, standing still and looking at his book shelf, before she turn to him.

“How about working in Lux? We could use some help.”

“I'm not 21,” Stiles says.

“So? You won't be working as a bartender, no touching the alcohol,” she shrugs, grinning as if she came up with the best idea ever.

“What kind of job, then?”

Maze comes up to the couch and sits down on it again.

“We had few problems lately with people trying to sell drugs inside Lux. Few of them were caught by me or Lucifer, but not all of them. We're not always in Lux. We need somebody to go around the club, observe people and then tell us, or the bouncer, if they see someone suspicious so we could get rid of them.”

Stiles frowns. He hasn't heard about something like that, ever.

“Is this is even a real job?”

“Yeah. You will get paid and anything, don't worry. So, how about that?” Maze asks him.

“I don't know,” Stiles answers honestly. “Can I think about it?”

“Sure. You know where to find us.”

He nods. The offer sounds actually good, but he doesn't know if he truly wants to be literally surrounded by people all the time while working.

“Come to Lux tonight, doesn't matter what time,” Mazikeen tells him and stands up. “We will be there.”

Stiles just nods again and watches Maze as she winks at him and goes straight to the front door. He hears clicks of his locks being open and a soft thug of the door being closed. He sits on the couch without any motions for few more minutes before fishing out his phone and reading the text messages Derek sent him.

Derek [3:59 pm] Probably. I'm glad I found it, though.

Derek [4:07 pm] I know I shouldn't be asking, but will you tell me where you are?

Living in LA is a secret only his father and Peter know. It makes Stiles feel safer that way, knowing that just two people beside him from Beacon Hills know where he is. Monsters from his past won't find him. And they can't hurt him.

Maybe he should tell Derek where he is, after all Stiles remembers just how safe he felt with Derek near him. Derek is safe and protective, a good wolf, his bad ass Sourwolf.

But he also left without saying anything and that hurt is still fresh.

[4:16 pm] No, not yet.

Derek [4:17 pm] Okay. I understand.

Derek [4:17 pm] I'm sorry, Stiles.

Stiles sighs deeply, his heart aching and feeling lonely.

[4:18 pm] I know

He wants to talk to someone, so Stiles calls his father. John answers after two rings. As if he was waiting for his son to call. He probably was.

“Hi, son,” John says right after picking up.

“Hi, dad. Am I interrupting?”

“No. I'm at home, watching TV. Nothing important,” he's assured.

“Is Peter with you?”

“He left an hour ago. Said he had few things to do, but will be back later.”

Stiles hums.

“Do you think he went to Derek?” he asks.

John lets out a long sigh.

“So he talked to you already.”

“We texted. Derek told me he's in Beacon Hills.”

“He is. He actually showed up today around 9 in the morning. Asked about you. He didn't know you're gone.”

“Really?”

“Yeah. I'm pretty sure him coming here was the first thing he did after coming to Beacon Hills. If he met anyone else, he would already know you're not living here anymore.”

Stiles’ heart skips a beat thinking about Derek coming back to Beacon Hills and the first thing he does is to go find Stiles. He tries to suppress this feeling.

“How was Peter after seeing Derek?”

“Not good, as you can imagine. Derek just looked at him, didn't ay a word to the man. I don't blame him, but I hope he's going to come around.”

“He will,” Stiles assure his father. “It might take time, but he will.”

They're completely quiet for a moment before John sighs.

“Okay, let's change topic to something not so sad. Tell me how are you doing up there in LA.”

Stiles does, tells him everything apart from Linda, Maze, Lucifer and his nightmares. It's not much, just what interesting people he saw on the streets, what did he read, what are like his neighbors. His father listens and hums, from time to time asking questions and laughing if Stiles says something funny.

It's a good talk.

Chapter Text

Lux is full of people when Stiles finally walks inside a few minutes before midnight. Music is loud, but not so loud that people can’t hear each other while talking. Most of them are sitting on the comfy looking couches, few men and women dance on platforms, all dressed in thin, almost translucent clothes. Stiles is almost one hundred percent sure he can see nipples of the dancing women. But it doesn’t look pornographic, if that makes any sense. They move in rhythm with the sensual music, eyes closed, mouths half-open, hands skimming over their bodies. It’s something… Beautiful.

Stiles shakes his head and looks around the club for Maze or Lucifer. While doing so he realizes how undressed he is. How much he doesn’t fit with his old sneakers, loose jeans and a blue hoodie. He bites inside if his cheek and tries to ignore the feeling as if everyone is watching him.

After a few more seconds of searching Stiles sees Maze behind the bar, looking straight at him. She grins and waves at him. He quickly makes his way to the bar.

“Hi,” he says.

“Hello, Stiles. Took you a long time to get here,” Maze tuts at him.

Stiles shrugs.

“I had things to do.”

“What kind of things?”

Cleaning his apartment, writing in the black notebook, texting Derek, thinking about Derek.

“Just… things.”

Maze looks like she doesn’t believe him, but decides not to question him any further.

“Lucifer wants to talk to you,” she says instead and explains to him how to get to the elevator and then upstairs where the devil is right now.

Stiles heads up, sighing in relief when he’s finally inside the elevator and no longer feeling as if he’s being watched by all the people in the club. As he steps out, he can’t hear the music that was playing downstairs, instead his ears reaches a soft melody played on a piano. The instrument is in the middle of the spacious room, it’s dark and beautiful, just as is Lucifer, who’s playing on it. The devil looks up and smiles at Stiles, not stopping the movements of his fingers over the keys.

“Hello, Stiles,” Lucifer says, his voice warm and friendly. “I am delighted to see you again.”

“Thanks. What do you want to talk about?” he asks.

“Well about you, of course! You are a rather interesting little creature.”

Stiles snorts, he can’t help himself. Thankfully the devil doesn’t seem to mind, the opposite actually.

“You seem not to believe me. Tragic, really.”

“I don’t think there is anything interesting about me, that’s all. I’m just a regular guy with a shitty past and no plans for long term future.”

“Darling, I’m a devil, I know when you’re lying.”

Stiles doesn’t say anything to that, just shrugs and looks around the devil’s home. The penthouse is wonderful, it’s walls seems to have antique details with some kind of engravings. Stiles doesn’t understand them, doesn’t know what they really are. There is a huge bar on one side of the room, bottles are displayed in a neat way. On the other side are windows, huge pieces of glass with view over LA. Lucifer also has his own little library. Shelves filled with old looking books in various sizes. Stiles wants to go over there and read all of them.

“I never met a person who would react so… calmly after meeting a demon and the Devil,” Lucifer says. Stiles looks back at him and sees the man now standing up. “Or maybe you don’t believe us?”

“Maze showed me her face,” Stiles reminds him.

“Well, yes, but didn’t see mine. Would you like to see it?”

It’s funny, that the Devil asks him, doesn’t force him or anything. But that the thing, isn’t it? The Devil doesn’t make people do bad things, he only whispers suggestions, shows people that there are other ways then the fully good stuff. Lucifer punishes people, bad people.

Maybe he would take a break from his vacation, maybe he would punish the people who hurt Stiles if the young man asked him.

“Sure,” he says instead and takes two steps closer to Lucifer. “Show me.”

Lucifer smiles. At first only his eyes change. Red color shows in irises and black in sclera. Then in a split of the moment Lucifer’s face becomes red and jagged, some denting appears on his forehead and cheeks, the neck becomes deeply red, almost black. He looks awful, like a real monster. But Stiles saw worse in Peter when he was still and alpha, in Aiden and Ethan after becoming one. It’s really fucked up how he’s not scared of the mother fucking Devil because he already went through so much shit.

“You are not… afraid,” Lucifer suddenly says. He seems delighted, almost shaking with excitement. “Not at all!”

Stiles shrugs.

“Maze did good by bringing you here. I have a feeling we will become very good friends. What do you think about that, darling?”

“Having the devil as a friend,” Stiles muses. “I could do worse, I suppose.”

Lucifer laughs. It looks weird with his face still red and ugly. He changes it after he stops laughing, though. Goes back to the handsome looking man with dark hair and stubble. He reminds Stiles of Derek so much right now that he has to look away.

“Let‘s sit down and talk more,” Lucifer proposes and waves his hand in the direction of a dark leather couch. They go over there and sit down with enough space between them to fit two people. “Tell me, what brings you here, Stiles? Not to Lux, but to Los Angeles.”

“A new, clean start,” Stiles answers honestly since there is no point in lying to the Devil.

“Are you running from something? Or maybe someone?”

“I am running from my shitty past. I moved here so that I can start over, so that I can forget. Get better.”

“Would you tell me if I asked what exactly happened to you?”

“No. At least… Not yet.”

Lucifer nods.

“I understand. Thank you for your honesty. You would be surprised how many people lie to me all the time, even though I tell them from the start I'm the devil.”

“People are stupid,” Stiles says bluntly making Lucifer let out a startled laugh.

“Yes, indeed. But not all of you. You're a smart one.” Lucifer winks at him, smirking flirtatiously.

“Thank you. It is good to know the devil thinks I'm better the rest of people.”

Laughing Lucifer, throws his head back. It feels nice, making him laugh.

Lucifer drops questioning him and they just start chatting about different things. About living in LA, interesting people and situations they were in since coming to this city. Stiles learns that Lucifer actually works for the LAPD with a lovely detective Chloe Decker. As he talks about her Stiles wonders if the devil is aware of his own feeling toward the woman. He seems a bit… Oblivious.

Also, apparently nobody believes Luci when he says he's the devil, everyone takes him as some kind of nut job. It's funny, how many people have met the real king of hell and doesn't even know because they're too closed minded.

Stiles doesn't really know how much time passes as they talk. His phone buzzes two times, but he doesn't reach for it, too engrossed with the conversation with Lucifer.

As they muse about the cliches of religion the elevator door opens and Maze comes inside the penthouse. She's carrying a box of pizza.

“Time to eat,” she says nodding at Stiles.

“I'm not hungry,” he protests.

“And I don't give a fuck. Eat or I'm going to make you.”

“But-”

Maze drops the box on the low table next to the couch and glares at him. Stiles glances at Lucifer, but the man only shrugs, amusement dancing in his eyes.

“Okay, fine, chill,” Stiles sighs and reaches for the box. He isn't hungry at ll, even though he doesn't remember when was the last time he ate something. So maybe it's a good thing Maze brought food.

“We need to fatten you up a little, darling,” Lucifer tell him. “You're all bone and skin.”

Stiles glares at them, but it does nothing. He's not surprised.

After he's finished two slices of pizza, double cheese and double meat, he feels full, too full. Almost as if he is going to burst if he makes a sudden move. Stiles also became sleepy, his eyes are slowly becoming heavy, limbs as well. For a moment he wonders if Maze added some drugs to the pizza, but quickly dismisses the idea, thinking of how little sleep he had in the past… years. It's probably all catching up with him.

“You should stay here and sleep,” Lucifer proposes softly. “You can take my bed, I will take the couch.”

“No, no, don't worry, I will go home and-”

“No. You are too tired, we all know this,” Maze interrupts him. “Just sleep here tonight.”

Stiles nods, not even thinking about how easy he is to persuade.

“I don't have any clothes, though.”

“Don't worry about it, I will give you something,” Lucifer assures.

Maze grabs the box with the rest of the pizza and carries it over to the bar. Stiles looks at Lucifer who waves at him and they both go to the devil's bedroom. It's spacious and decorated the same way as the room they just were in. His bed is huge, though. Could easily accommodate at least for people.

“Are you sure I can take the bed?” Stiles asks as Lucifer rummages through his dresser. “The bed looks very comfortable… Not like the couch. I don't want make you sleep on an uncomfortable couch, Luci.”

“Don't worry, I slept in worse places,” Lucifer laughs. He takes out fancy looking sleeping pants and gray t-shirt. Stiles would prefer something with long sleeves, but he is not going to complain. “Besides, you deserve to sleep in my extra luxury bed. You will feel amazing, I promise.”

Lucifer is right. When he finały lays down on the bed after changing and saying goodnight to Luci and Maze, Stiles feels as if he's floating. The mattress is so freaking soft and so freaking comfortable… Stiles wants it. He is going to ask Lucifer where did he bought his bed and then he is probably going to spend at it a stupid amount of money, but whatever. As Lucifer said, he deserves to sleep in this kind of bed.

Before he closes his eyes for the night he grabs his phone and reads the unread texts from Derek.

Derek [00:48 am] Peter came to me. He wanted to talk.

Derek [01:09 am] I didn't know you two were so close.

[03:06 am] Peter was there for me when I had no one else. He understood me.

With a tired sigh Stiles places his phone on the nightstand and fluffs up one of the pillows. Then he finally closes his eyes and tries to fall asleep.

Unfortunately, he has nightmares this night as well. At least it's not as bad. In his dream, his nightmare, he's back in the Argents basement, lying on the cold floor, his body aching. Erica and Boyd are there as well. But this time they're dead. Boyd is cut in the half while Erica has a bullet hole in her forehead. Her eyes are open, looking straight at Stiles.

He's crying, fat tears running down his cheek and dropping on the floor where they mix with his blood.

“They died because of you,” says a voice right behind him. Stiles shivers and tries to move away, but rough hands grab his shoulder and keep him in place. “You were too weak and they died. You killed them. You!”

Stiles starts chanting quiet, choked off ‘no, no, no’ over and over again.

“You killed them!” is screamed into his ear. Now he's fighting to get away, screaming and kicking, but he's not strong enough.

He's never strong enough.

Suddenly he's thrown back in the real world, his heart still racing and tears spilling from his eyes. He realizes he can't move, that his shoulders are pinned down. Stiles screams bloody murder and trashes on the bed, not seeing who is holding him because of the tears. He's able to grab the arms pushing on his shoulder and he bucks his hips throwing the person on his to the side. Their position change and now he's on top. Stiles reaches down blindly and covers his attacker's throat with his hands. He starts squeezing, trying to defend himself.

Then another person is grabbing him from behind.

“Stiles stop, stop it!” that person screams.

Stiles recognizes the voice, it's Maze, Maze is holding him. He starts slowly calming down. His heart is still racing, but he isn't crying anymore. Thanks to that he can see the person he was choking. And of course it's Lucifer. The devil is lying on his back with his head is up and he's looking at him with wide confused eyes.

“Sorry,” Stiles whispers. “I'm sorry, I, I didn't-”

“It's okay,” Lucifer says. He sits up. “It's okay, darling, nothing happened. You're okay, you're fine.”

“Just breathe,” Maze murmurs quietly, slowly starting to move his body from one side to the other trying to calm him down. “Deep breath. That's it, good. You're doing good.”

Stiles wants to laugh hysterically, because he's doing everything but good. He feels as if his mind is about to shatter. His mind, his souls, his heart. He's so tired…

“Shh,” Maze shushes him. “You're okay, Stiles. We're here with you.”

“I'm sorry,” he says again. “I'm so sorry, Lucifer, I didn't want to hurt you, I'm sorry.”

“You did not hurt me, darling,” Lucifer assures him. He grabs Stiles hands and brings them to his mouth, kissing his palms softly. “I'm fine.”

Stiles doesn't believe him. He hurts everyone, himself included. Of course he would hurt Devil, too. It's just what he does.

Hurts everyone.

Maze sighs softly and hugs him. Lucifer looks at her over Stiles’ shoulder and after few seconds he moves closer. He hugs Stiles too, grabs his head and softly places it on his shoulder. The devil starts humming and rubbing Stiles’ shoulders. It helps and soon enough the young man can breathe normally.

Slowly, he's being lulled back into sleep by Maze and Lucifer. His last thought is him hoping they will scare away his nightmares.

Chapter Text

Lucifer and Maze are still with Stiles in the bed when he wakes up. He's laying between them with his head on Lucifer's shoulder, one leg thrown over his, left arm over the devil's middle. Maze is spooning him from behind, which should send him into panic, but it only makes him feel calm that someone has his back.

For a moment he just blinks and tries to regain full control of his mind and body. Only then he notices that Lucifer is awake and that Mazikeen is slowly tracing his scars on his left arm with her fingers. The scars on his arms aren't as ugly as on the rest of his body. They're flat and seemingly silver, starting on his biceps and curling down almost to his wrist. They were made by incredibly sharp blade that cut into him like a hot knife into butter.

He's not sure if he should say something, he doesn't really want to talk right now. Stiles wants to stay in the bed with them for few more hours, doesn't want to go back to his empty apartment. He wants more of their safe touches.

Thankfully Maze and Lucifer don't make him talk. They're all quiet, deep in their own thoughts. It's good.

Small clock on the nightstand to Lucifer's right shows it is way past 11 am. Stiles sighs and rubs side of his face over Lucifer's naked chest. The man squeezes delicately his waist.

They lie like that for about half an hour before Maze speaks up, interrupting their peace.

“Somebody's hurt you.” It's not a question. “Somebody's hurt you a lot.”

“Yeah,” Stiles sighs in response.

“Would you tell me who?”

“No, not yet, at least. Maybe someday… Why do you even care?” he asks and turns back slightly so that he can look at Maze. Her face is a blank mask. “We just met, you can't really be that strongly attached to me already.”

“Of course we can,” Lucifer snorts slightly. “We know enough about you, sparky, and that's enough. You're mine and we're yours.”

“I think I should be creeped out by this statement,” Stiles tells him. “Yet somehow I'm not.”

Lucifer laughs, his whole body vibrating with it.

“Good,” the man says after a moment.

Stiles rolls his eyes and then stretches his faintly aching body. Maze rubs against his back like a cat, a really dangerous cat. The only thing that is missing is her purring.

They finally decide to get up after few more minutes of lying on the bed in complete silence. Stiles is first to move, his bladder suddenly full and demanding relief. When he comes back to Lucifer’s bedroom he sees that Maze isn’t there anymore, but Luci is. He’s sitting on the bed buttoning up black shirt. The man looks up at Stiles and smiles, his eyes bright.

Stiles wanders with his look all over Lucifer’s face and then down to his neck. He remember then that after he woke up from his nightmare he grabbed the man by his throat and actually choked him for a moment before Maze grabbed him and made him stop.

“I’m sorry,” he mumbles pointing at Lucifer’s neck. It looks fine, with no marks whatsoever. That doesn’t mean it’s all fine.

“Don’t worry, darling. I don’t feel a thing.”

“But still… I shouldn’t have grabbed you like that.”

“It was my fault,” Lucifer shrugs. “I didn’t think and tried to wake you up, quite violently, now that I think of it. Shaking you wasn’t the smartest move. I should be the one apologizing.”

“What, no-”

“Let’s just decide that no one here needs to apologize, how about that, huh?” Maze interrupts Stiles as she wanders back into Lucifer’s bedroom.

The teenager glares at her for a split second before sighing and dropping the topic. He looks around searching for his clothes, suddenly feeling bad about his scars once again. He leaves the shirt and pants Lucifer gave him on himself, just adds his hoodie that covers his arms and makes him feel safer. Stiles also grabs his phone and checks if he has any text from Derek. He does.

Derek [8:01 am] Would it be okay if I called you later today?

Stiles’ heart skips a bit and his stomach clenches. Not in the bad way, though. He’s happy that Derek wants to talk to him, hear his annoying voice. He’s also happy Derek asked, not just called him out of nowhere. Stiles isn’t sure what he would do then. Maybe he would answer the call or maybe just looked at the screen of his phone and waited until Derek stopped calling.

[12:16 am] Yes. Call me around 8

He hides his phone inside his pant pocket and goes after Lucifer and Maze who walked out of the bedroom. Maze is gone again, but Lucifer is standing in front of his huge windows, looking out. He just stands there, looking and not moving. Stiles is sure he’s not even breathing. It makes him uneasy, because he doesn’t want to interrupt the man, but he also doesn’t want to stand in the middle of the penthouse like an idiot. Thankfully, before he can jump into a panic attack, Lucifer turn around and smiles.

He’s always smiling. Whenever Stiles looks at him, the man smiles at him.

“You should eat, darling,” the devil says. “Let me take you out for breakfast.”

“It’s after twelve, though.”

“A really late breakfast then.”

Stiles snorts, but nods and wonders if he should change into his clothes. But Lucifer’s pants are comfortable, a lot more than Stiles’ jeans.

He must hesitate for longer than needed because Lucifer is suddenly moving towards him.

“Let’s go before you starve to death. You don’t need to change your clothes, if that’s what you’re thinking about.”

“Okay, then. Do we take Maze with us?” Stiles asks as they move to the elevator.

“No, she has some things to do. She did say she will find you later, though.”

They take Lucifer’s car. Stiles feels completely out of place in a such nice car, but Lucifer doesn’t even bash an eye at the contrast.

“So, tell me, did you think about our offer?” Lucifer asks when they are sitting in a small, comfy café, eating waffles with a bunch of different fruits and whipped cream.

“A little. And I think I will take the job. But I will have to see first if I’ll be comfortable doing it. I don’t deal well with crowded places," Stiles explains.

“That’s okay. You can come one night, Maze will show you everything you need to know and then you can mingle around a little bit by yourself. We won't pressure you."

"Thanks."

"No need to thank us, darling."

Stiles still does it. Again and again. For the job, then breakfast and ride back to the Lux, where he takes his things and rides back to his apartment. He doesn't know what to do himself for the rest of the day. Watching a movie or reading doesn't sound interesting to him for now. Apartment is clean, no dishes to wash and no dirty clothes either.

He sits down on his couch and looks around for a moment before sighing and laying down. While staring up on the ceiling, Stiles thinks.

His life is... weird. Too weird sometimes. To be honest he's too young to live through so much shit. Werewolves, huters, demons, the devil. Bad people doing bad think not only to him, but to other people. No one deserves to go through all of it.

Sometimes, really late at night after waking up from nightmares, Stiles wonders if he's done something bad in the previous life and is paying for it now. He also thinks about his mother's words, even his father's when he was still drinking, so much that he passed out on the couch or the dining table. They called him a little monster. A spaz that makes everyone's lives living hell. They wished he was a better son. Even Scott, his so called best friend, a brother, said at least one time called him an awful friend, no matter how hard he tried to be good.

For now Maze and Luci like him, but when will that change? When they will push him away? It's impossible to prevent, people just don't like him that much. At first, yes, but then they get to know him better and suddenly, he's the worst human ever.

Derek seemed to like him despite his rambling and quirks.

But the left.

He's back now, though. And he was first to make the contact. Maybe they will be able to forget about their shitty past, move further into the better future. Dealing with all of this together could be better than anything.

Stiles grabs his phone and checks the time. Too early for Derek to called him. Suddenly, he regrets telling Derek to call him around 8. Waiting this long sucks. Yes, he could text Derek and tell him to call earlier, but Stiles doesn't want to bother Derek. The werewolf can be doing something important. He also might be with somebody.

He will just wait patiently.

No, he can't just sit around waiting and do nothing.

Stiles decides to go for a walk and try to find a bookstore. He knows there are few somewhere near his apartment, but isn't sure where exactly. Quick search through the Internet teaches him there is one right around the corner.

As he stands before the bookstore, Stiles wonders if the probability of being killed is worth of going inside. The place looks old and dirty, weirdly out of place. It kinda looks like a place where shady people meet and make shady deals.

There's a really big chance he might walk in on some drug dealers selling stuff inside. But he will never know if he doesn't go inside.

Turns out there is no drug dealer or serial killers inside. Instead, he finds there books, mountains of books, piled one on another on the floor, bookshelves, tables. There are also dark, dirty ceramic figurines, paintings. It all has a dark aura to it, even windows are tinted.

The place is empty apart from a young man behind a counter on the far end of the bookstore. He looks up from his phone, but after seeing who came in goes back to looking down.

Stiles starts looking around, searching for something interesting. The books are mostly old and worn out, clearly already read by lots of people. But it only makes them better, it tells Stiles they're worthy of interest. Some of them have even notes inside.

For a moment Stiles wonders if the bookstore is normal. It's cliche, really, an old looking shop filled with old books, shady as hell. Something taken out from a movie. But it matches, though. Especially when Stiles realizes most of the books are about magic, supernatural creatures, mythology. He feels kind of stupid for not realizing this earlier.

He spends almost two hours walking around and looking at old books. He's chosen thirteen books, including six big volumes about history of creatures, written by an author named Allasaph.

The young man behind the counter looks amused when Stiles places the book one by one before him.

"A fan of this kind of books?" he muses. He has a nice, soft voice.

"You could say that," Stiles shrugs and takes out his wallet.

The man raises one eyebrow and then flashes his eyes. They turn from blue to gold.

"And what would you do if I wasn't in the known?" Stiles asks him, because, really. It's stupid for that man to just assume Stiles knows about supernatural.

"I would deal somehow with it. But I was sure you know."

"How?"

"Well, for one, those books. And second, I can smell it on you."

Stiles frowns.

"Smell it on me?"

"Yeah. You smell like magic."

"But I don't have magic."

"You sure about that?"

Deaton once said he has a spark. Just once, when Stiles had to deal with mountain ash. After that no one mentioned it. Even Stiles forgot about it.

But then, when Maze first met him, she asked what he was. Not who.

"Still sure about not being magical?" the man asks with a smirk.

"Just tell me how much I have to pay."

"Okay, okay, calm down."

Stiles already makes plans for the next trip here to find books about magic only.

"Two hundred and ten," the young man says. He takes the money after Stiles takes them out of his wallet. "I could find for you something about magic for beginners, if you want to."

Stiles nods slowly.

"Yeah, that would be great. When should I come for them?"

"Tomorrow, if you have time."

"Okay, thank you."

"I'm Marcel, by the way."

"Stiles."

"Nice to meet you, Stiles. Are you new in town?"

"Yes. Kind of just moved in."

"Well, I hope you will like it here. Do you need anything?" Marcel asks.

Stiles shakes his head.

"No, but thank you."

"No problem, man. If you ever need anything, I'm here almost all the time, you can just ask. And if you want to meet my alpha, I can ask her for the meeting."

"Maybe someday, not now, though. I'm okay. Thank you, again."

Marcel smiles, all white teeth and shiny eyes.

Stiles takes the books and slowly makes his way back to his apartment. It isn't easy, with all the books he has.

When he's finally back, Marcel is out of his head immediately. He focuses solely on the books, which he puts down on the floor of his living room.

He never had an access to this much information about supernatural. The books are filled with histories, roots and first noted appearances. It's a lot. Stiles starts writing down every important thing that he think might help him in the future. For now he focuses mostly on werewolves. Best way to kill and tame them, but also ways to protect them. He's glad that these books have two sides, not only one that tells people werewolves and all other creatures are monsters.

Stiles gets lost in words, he soaks them up, tries to remember it all. He ignores the passing time until his phone suddenly rings, making him jump and his heart pound. Stiles forgot that Derek would be calling him. Shit.

Scrambling to get his phone Stiles almost hits his head on the edge of the coffee table. Thankfully he misses by few millimeters.

"Halo?" he answers breathless.

"Am I interrupting something?" asks Derek after few seconds of silence. His voice is unsure, but still soft, the roughness Stiles remembers is gone. It feels good to hear his Sourwolf.

"No, no, no interrupting. I'm good. Sorry."

Derek chuckles. The sound of it makes Stiles stomach flip. He sits on the floor with his back touching the couch.

"Hi, Stiles," Derek says.

"Hi, Derek. How are you?"

"I'm... good isn't the best thing to say, but I'm better than I was."

"Leaving did good for you, huh?"

"Yeah," Derek sighs. Stiles can hear some shuffling in the background. "It helped."

"I'm sorry, I didn't mean to-"

"No, it's okay," Derek interrupts him. "You have right to be mad at me for how long you want to. After all, I did left without saying anything."

"I thought you were dead, you know. For a long time I was sure you're dead. Your phone was off, no one heard from you. Even Cora. We all thought you would be with her."

"I was. For a while. But then I needed to get away from there. I had to get better on my own."

"I understand," Stiles assures him. And that's true, he does understand, somehow. "I still wish you did things differently, at least a bit, but... It's all fine now."

"It's really not," the werewolf murmurs softly. "But I don't want to argue."

Stiles laughs.

"Well then, good, because you would lose."

"Probably, yes."

Stiles smiles to himself, looking down at his free hand. He feels good, happy almost, talking to Derek like that.

"Tell me what you did after leaving."

"Are you sure?" Derek asks. "It's kind of a long story, I don't want to bore you to death."

"Go on, big guy. Tell me a story."

Derek laughs and then starts talking. Stiles listens with a smile on his face the whole time.

Chapter Text

Stiles is still on the phone with Derek when Maze lets herself in his apartment. He's sure he closed all lock, so she must've picked them up. Hopefully, she didn't just destroyed them.

"-and then she told me to go away if I don't get her the muffin she wanted, even threw my bag outside," Derek laughs as he tells Stiles about an alpha that took him in for a few weeks when he was driving around the country.

"She sounds like an awesome woman. How old is she, again?" Stiles asks. He nods at Maze, who comes inside the living room and starts looking around the books on the floor.

"Forty-two."

Stiles snorts.

"Yeah, definitely a good woman."

Maze sits down next to him and looks at Stiles with a small frown on her pretty face.

"Hey, Derek, I might have to go," Stiles says even though he really doesn't want to stop talking to the man. "A friend just came in and she clearly wants to talk."

"Oh, okay," Derek says, his voice kind of weird. Stiles can't tell why, though. "Can I call you tomorrow?"

"Yeah, definitely."

"Goodbye, Stiles."

"Bye, sourwolf."

Stiles hangs up and places his phone on the floor.

"What's up, Maze?" he asks the demon.

"I don't know," she answers. "I got into an argument with my roommate."

"Lucifer?"

"No. I don't live with him anymore. I share a house with Chloe. The detective-"

"-that Lucifer likes."

"Yeah. She's angry at me because I gave her daughter a chocolate cake."

Stiles tries really hard not to laugh at that. Mazikeen is pouting and looking miserable, laughing at that would be awful.

"Well... did Chloe tell you her daughter couldn't have that cake?" he asks instead, wanting to understand everything.

"...Maybe."

"Then you shouldn't have given her the cake. Chloe is her mother, you can't just go and say fuck that and do things against her wishes."

Maze rolls her eyes.

"Yeah, roll your eyes, maybe you find brain somewhere back there," Stiles snorts and then freezes, shocked by his boldness. He used to be a sarcastic asshole, always joking, trying to find funny sides of every story and situations. After what happened to him Stiles never thought he would go back to being like that.

"If any other human would speak to me like that, I would rip their skin off," Maze informs him, but her voice isn't harsh. Instead, she sounds kind of fond. Stiles is also pretty sure her lips twitched a little.

"Well apparently I'm your favourite."

"Yes, you are."

Maze takes off her leather jacket and throws it on top of the couch.

"So," she turns her whole body towards him, "who were you talking with?"

"An old friend. I knew him few years back. We just got into contact again."

"Someone good?"

"Yeah. Well, at least he's trying to be good. He's definitely better than he was few years ago."

"Were you close?"

"Kind of," he sighs. "We've spent a long time together looking for our missing friends. Yeah... we were close."

"What about your other friends?" Maze asks.

Stiles thinks about Scott, his ex best friend, his brother. They were close as kids. Most people think their fall out started after Scott was bitten and met Allison, but that's not true. They had problems months before that. Scott started ignoring him, doing stuff without him. Stiles knows it sounds selfish and stupid, but it felt awful when Scott started saying no to their gaming nights and study sessions after school. To this day Stiles doesn't know what the other teen was doing at that time.

Then Scott was bitten. Because of Stiles, who dragged him to the preserve in the middle of the night to look for a dead body. Scott became a werewolf, got himself a girlfriend and new friends. He began leaving Stiles behind more and more until he didn't even bother talking to Stiles unless he needed something.

Scott didn't listen to him whenever Stiles tried to help him. He never, never listened. What a ignorant jerk. Scott replaced Stiles with Isaac. Abused, touch starved Isaac, who wanted to belong so badly he attached himself to first person who showed interest in him. Stiles should be mad at Isaac for taking his best friend, but he can't. It's not Isaac's fault.

Stiles wasn't alone in the basement of the Argent's house. He was locked there with Boyd and Erica. They saw everything. How he was beaten, humiliated, raped. They witnessed everything, but when he saw them months later when they came back to Beacon Hills, they looked at him as if they didn't remember. Stiles wasn't sure if he was relieved that they decided to not try and talk to him about it, or if he should be angry at them.

Finally, he decided to just... let it go. Tried to forget they were with him that night.

Allison was off his radar for a long time. Her last name made him shiver and go straight into panic attack whenever he even thought about her.

Stiles gave up on loving Lydia, too tired of her ignoring him and putting him down. Her love was Jackson, and that wouldn't change. Ever. Even after Jackson left to London, she still was in love in him, never even looking at Stiles.

What was quite pathetic was the fact Stiles had only one friend, Peter. A man old enough to be his father. But Peter was there for him whenever Stiles needed him, so he never complained.

Going back to reality, Stiles shrugs, glancing at Maze for a split second.

"No other good friends other than Peter."

"That's sad, but whatever. After all, my only friend is Lucifer."

"Yeah, that's worse."

"I know. Now, tell me what's up with all the book around us."

Stiles explains how he found the bookstore around the corner from his apartment. He tells her about Marcel and his apparent magic.

"I knew you weren't fully human," Mazikeen says, smug.

"And I didn't. I mean, yeah, once a guy told I'm a spark, but I can't do anything, really. I totally forgot about what he told me."

"But now you remember and know. And you found a place where you can find some stuff about magic, so you can learn. You do want to learn magic, right?"

"Of course I want to," Stiles snorts. "I want to learn everything I can to be able to protect myself and my family and friends."

Maze hums.

"I can teach you some fighting skills if you want to."

"Really?"

"Yeah, why not. I know how to kick some asses, you can know too."

"That would be... really awesome, Maze."

They set a date when Maze will start teaching him how to fight. They also decide that Stiles will come the next night to the Lux for his first day of work. Just a test drive to see if he can do it.

"Wear something nice, good clothes," Maze tells him before leaving.

"But I don't have good clothes for a nightclub."

"Then buy something. In Black. And something red, the color suits you," she says. "Do you need money?"

Stiles thinks about the red bag filled with money in the back of his closet.

"No, I'm good."

Maze smirks and then comes closer to him and kisses him on the forehead. It feels nice. Stiles wants to grab and hug her, but resists the urge.

"See you later, Stiles."

"Bye, Maze."

After the demon leaves Stiles closes all the locks and wanders for a while in his living room, trying to clean up the books lying around on the floor. He organizes them, makes a mental list of what to continue to read tomorrow and what to do with all of the informations he will learn. It takes him less than half an hour to clean up everything and then he's sitting on the couch, writing in black and red netbooks, just like Linda told him to do. It helps a lot, he realizes. Transferring memories from his head to paper.

That night Stiles sleeps without nightmares.

The next day after waking up at ten Stiles gets ready, sends Derek a short text telling him to have a good day, and then rides to the nearest shopping mall. Even though it's not even the middle of the day, the place is crowded. Mostly with young girls with their faces glued to their phones.

For a long moment Stiles is confused and lost, just walking around and trying to find a good shop with good clothes in quite small prices. Sure, he has money thanks to Peter, but old habits don't die that easily. He's not used to having that much cash with him.

It takes him longer than he would like to find a shop good enough. It takes him even more time to find clothes he's quite okay with wearing. In the end he settles down on couple of black button-down shirts and two pair of black jeans, that are just a touch shy of being too tight. Stiles also buys a red bow, that makes him think of Doctor Who. All in all, black and red, just like Maze wanted. He thinks she will be happy with what he bought.

On his way back home Stiles stops by the bookstore for the books Marcel promised him. The young man smiles at him when Stiles comes inside and places down his phone.

"Welcome back," Marcel says. "Back for more books?"

"Yeah."

"I found the ones I promised."

Marcel places a big box filled with books on the counter. Stiles reaches for them immediately and starts browsing through.

"I hope you know what're you doing," Marcel snorts and places his elbows on the counter.

"Nope," Stiles tells him with a shrug.

"At least you're honest, I guess."

Stiles looks at him for a second with raised eyebrows and then goes back to the books. They all look as if they'll fall apart at the lightest touch. Some of them are even hand written with leather covers that have runes carved into them.

"How much for all of them?"

Marcel says the price and Stiles pays without even thinking about the high price. He will have to call to Peter and thank him again about the money. He has to call Peter and his father, period.

A little bit later, back in his apartment, Stiles places the books in the living room and clothes in his bedroom. Then he grabs his phone and calls Peter.

"Hello, Stiles," Peter purrs after picking up.

"Hi, creeper."

Peter huffs.

"How are you?"

"Fine," Stiles answers as he makes his way to the kitchen to pour himself a glass of soda. "How about you? I know you went to see Derek. How did that go?"

"It went... better than anticipated. I'm alive and breathing, so that's a win-win."

Stiles rolled his eyes.

"But it was good?"

"Yes, Stiles. It was good. We also settled for another meeting. This time somewhere more public."

Good choice. This way there will be less chances they'll try to kill each others in public with other people around.

"Do you feel better after talking to Derek?" he asks.

"Yes,"Peter answers immediately. "I definitely do."

Stiles is glad. He hopes Derek and Peter will be able to look past their differences and their shitty decisions in the past and move forward. He tells that to Peter before starting to thank him for the money. Peter calls him an idiot and tells him to stop that nonsense. Stiles does. Then he wonders if he should tell Peter about the Lux, Lucifer and Maze, but decides against it. Not yet.

The call is ended with a promise from Peter to feed Stiles' father with more rabbit food.

The rest of his free time Sitles spends by sitting on the floor in the living room and reading old books about magic.

Stiles already knew that there is more than just one kind of magic. He also knows there are the bad and good sides of it. The first one is something he doesn't want to even touch, too afraid of what he might do.

The books are filled with warnings and stories of people who'd got too greedy with magic. They all tell you that becoming strong and powerful might be tempting enough to reach for the more advanced magic right from the start or to grab information about dark magic. Which, is stupidly easier than the good kind of magic. Stiles snorts and rolls his eyes when he realizes that.

Stiles writes down every important information he think might help him connect with the magic apparently he has. His spark. Mostly it just tells him to believe. Focus and believe so much that what he wants will happen. It sounds... dangerous. Stiles starts thinking that maybe he should give up and don't even start going deeper into all of this, but in the end decides to stop being such a suck up. He has to at least get enough power or knowledge about being a spark to not hurt anyone.

Thankfully Stiles' set up an alarm on his phone. Otherwise he would completely forget about his first day at work.

After putting on his new clothes Stiles stands before a body-length mirror he usually ignores and looks at himself. It's not a perfect sight; obviously too skinny from not eating, bags underneath his eyes, cheeks sunken in and lips dry. The clothes on him are nice, though, make him looks more confident than he actually is.

Wanting an opinion, Stiles decides to send a photo to Derek and ask him if he looks good enough. He doesn't really tries, just takes one pic of his reflection and sends it with a question.

Derek answers not even a minute later.

Derek [08:23 pm] You look really handsome. The clothes suit you.

[08:23 pm] Thanks. I just wasn't sure and wanted to ask someone.

Derek [08:24 pm] Trust me, you're better than good.

Stiles actually smiles at that.

[08:25 pm] Can I get a pic in return?

He's curious, so what. His dad told him Derek looked good, better than ever. Stiles wants to know just how much he's changed.

And maybe, just maybe, he just wants a picture of Derek.

The next text comes two minutes later, right after Stiles starts to regret his question. He breathes out a sigh of relief and opens their conversation.

Derek looks actually a lot better and it makes Stiles very insecure. He's still handsome as hell, eyes perfect and bright, eyebrows bushy. He used to have a stubble, but that turned into a nicely groomed beard. Stiles wants to pet it. He's smiling, not just a slight smirk or something, but full blown smile that makes him look extremely happy. Stiles wonders who or what made him smile like that.

Stiles notices also the fact that Derek's not wearing tight clothes like he used to. Just a pair of worn out jeans and black loose henley. He's not wearing shoes or even socks.

Stiles probably spends too many time just staring at the picture, not even really thinking, just looking. As if he tried to memories every detail. And he is.

[08:39 pm] You look awesome.

Instead of an answer Stiles gets a call from Derek.

"Hi," he says and starts slowly walking around.

"Hi, Stiles," Derek chuckles. "I'm glad you think I look awesome."

"Just saying the truth."

"Like I said... I'm glad. So, tell me what're you up to. Going out?"

"Kind of," Stiles says and gringes at how dumb he sound.

"Okay." Thankfully Derek doesn't asks more about that. Stiles wants to keep it for himself, just for a few more moments.

"What are you doing, though?" Stiles asks.

"Packing up last of my things in the loft."

"Did you find anything interesting?"

"Unfortunately, no," Derek laughs. "I'm boring like that."

"Nah, you're not boring."

They chat like that for the next half an hour. Just stupid irrelevant things. Derek asks him to describe his apartment and Stiles does, room by room.

"Maybe I should just send you pictures?" he muses. "My talking must annoy you."

"No, I like hearing you talk," Derek says, not even knowing what it does to Stiles.

"Thank you."

For a moment they're quiet. Stiles can hear Derek breathing and soft jazz music in the background. Another thing that makes him and Lucifer so similar.

"I have to go," Stiles finally says.

"Okay. Call me later? Or tomorrow?"

"Yeah, definitely. Bye, Derek."

"Bye, Stiles." Derek's voice is soft. It makes Stiles hate himself for hanging up.

Chapter Text

The first thing Derek does when Scott and his pack come to him is to punch McCall. His nose breaks with a satisfying crunch. Derek smirks and shakes his hand, ignoring Allison's yell and Scott's blood spilling onto the floor of his loft.

"What the hell, Derek?" Lydia asks pissed. She stands right behind Scott and Allison, glaring at Derek. She looks just the same as few years back when Derek left. Designer clothes, high heels, perfect hairstyle. "Why did you punch him?"

"He deserved it," Derek shrugs in response.

"For what?"

Derek shakes his head, baffled by her ignorance and looks over her shoulder at Isaac, Boyd and Erica. They're standing slightly back, right by the big metal doo, the three of them looking uncertain. Derek notices how none of them look at Scott still bleeding and moaning on the floor. Not even Isaac, who should be right there with Allison next to her boyfriend, helping her with Scott. Things must've change a lot between them since Derek's left. He's not exactly surprised, he was gone years after all, a lot has happened in his life, so why wouldn't anything happened in theirs?

"What do you want?" Derek asks looking back at Scott. The young werewolf stopped bleeding, but he's still sitting on the floor with hands covering his nose.

"We came to see you," Allison says flustered. "We thought it would be nice to catch up. None of us expected you attacking us like a lunatic!"

"I did," Erica mutters softly, but the two human girls and Scott seem have not heard her. Derek does and he smirks, glancing at her for a split second.

"I didn't do anything to you, Derek, what the hell?" Scott growls out.

Derek doesn't say anything, just looks at him unimpressed. Scott slowly raises up and wipes off the blood on his shirt.

"It was a bad idea," he murmurs. Allison, completely agreeing with her boyfriend, nods and glares at Derek. "We should leave. Maybe come back later... When you're in a better mood. Come on, let's go."

Scott turns around and moves towards the door. Allison and Lydia go right after him, but Isaac, Boyd and Erica stay in their places, not even looking at their packmate. Scott notices and frowns at them.

"Come on, guys. We're leaving. Derek obviously doesn't want us here."

"They can stay," Derek says before anyone can move. Scott looks back at him with a sneer.

"Oh, they can, but we don't?"

Derek just shrugs.

"Whatever," Scott snorts and quickly leaves, dragging Allison with him by hand.

The three of them leave. Derek makes sure to focus on hearing as they get inside someone's car and drive off before looking at his ex betas. He raises one eyebrow expectantly.

"We're sorry," is the first thing Isaac says. "We want to apologize."

Derek thinks for a moment, about what happened between all of them. He actually talked with his therapist a lot about his time being an alpha.

"I know... I know I wasn't a good alpha," Derek sighs finally, "but I didn't deserve to be abandoned by my betas."

"I know. They know! We were all fucked up, Derek. You know this." The young wolf takes few steps towards Derek. Erica behind him makes a moves as if to grab Isaac and tug him back. "That's why you left! You and Stiles! You both left and we were left here alone without any help."

"Isaac..." Boyd murmurs while Erica whines lowly. Derek glances at her, but then focuses again on Isaac.

"No! Derek I know we hurt you, but you hurt us, too! We all hurt each other! And I wish I could go back in time," Isaac sobs out, making Derek freeze in shock. "I wish I could have done thing better or, or just beg you to take me away with you. I'm sorry, I really am, Derek, please, believe me."

Without thinking Derek is in front of Isaac in a split second, before he can even think. He hugs the younger man, gathers him into his arms and almost crushes him with the force of his arms around his body. Isaac crumbles under his touch, starts sobbing and trembling. Derek's wolf whines at that, part of him still thinking fondly about his ex beta.

Isaac is right, they all made bad decisions. None of them are innocent. Shit happens, just like Stiles used to say whenever he's done something wrong. They can go past that, though. They can all get better together. Not forget, just learn to live with their past decisions.

Derek isn't sure how long they stay like that; standing and clutching each other, Isaac crying and Derek trying to calm him down. Isaac does stop sobbing after some time and moves back so that he can wipe his eyes and cheeks clean.

"Sorry for crying," he mumbles.

"It's okay. Seems like you needed that."

Isaac snorts and nods.

"Yeah, probably. I don't even know when was the last time I cried," he confesses.

"Do you feel better?"

"Yes."

"Good."

Derek cups the side of Isaac's neck and squeezes softly.

"I'm sorry," Isaac says again.

"I know."

They're quiet for a moment, Derek just looking at Isaac as the boy tries to go back to his calm self.

"We're sorry, too, Derek," says Boyd quietly. Derek glances at him and sees as he and Erica slowly move closer.

Hale sighs and rubs his face with both hands. He feels like he's too old for this shit, too old and too tired. He just wants to have a nice peaceful rest of his life. His therapist told him to settle down and start from beginning. That's what he needs.

"Listen, let's just... move pass all of that," he proposes softly. "Not forget, but learn from it how to be better towards each other. How about that?"

Erica nods quickly and throws herself at Derek. He catches her, but the force of her hug makes him topple over. As they end up on the floor Erica starts nuzzling his neck and purring softly. For a moment Derek doesn't know what to do, but finally hugs Erica and then rubs her back. Isaac and Boyd stand over them, Isaac smiling shyly and Boyd looking unsure.

"Come on, join in," Derek tells them with a fond sigh. Isaac is next to him in a split second. Boyd joins in after another short moment.

They stay like that, on the floor, Erica on Derek, Boyd and Isaac by their sides, hugging close. Derek's wolf is content, rolling around and purring, happy to be back with his betas. Well, ex betas. He's not an alpha anymore.

"We still need to talk," Derek murmurs after some time.

"We know," Boyd whispers. "Let's do this now. The sooner the better."

"Okay. Let's get up, then. Are you guys hungry?"

They all nod in agreement. In silence Derek's ex packmates get up from him and patiently wait till he stands up as well. The werewolf knows he doesn't have enough food to feed them all, so grabs his phone and makes a quick call to order pizza and some chicken wings, remembering Erica likes them. The she-wolf smiles brightly at that, a slight blush on her cheeks.

After hanging up Derek sits down on the old couch he pushed to the corner of his loft, Erica, Boyd and Isaac following him. It's awkward a little bit, the three werewolves having to squeeze together on one side of the couch to leave enough room for Derek. They obviously don't want to come too close to him without his permission. Derek appraciet it a lot.

"So..." Derek begins with a deep sigh. "What are you guys up to?"

"Nothing much," Erica shrugs. "It's been quite boring lately. We're all just... hanging around together. The three of us," she specifies.

"What about college?"

"We're not going."

"What, why?"

"I don't have money," Isaac says with a shrug as if it wasn't a big deal, but Derek can tell he's uncomfortable.

"And we don't want to go to college without him," Boyd explains making Isaac roll his eyes.

"And I told them to go, but they don't want to listen to me."

"We don't need a college degree to get a job."

"Well, actually-"

Derek listens to them arguing, fondly, remembering how good was to have them at his side. They were his betas. His pack, family. He was just too stupid to keep it and not throw it away.

He threw all of it away. Now he can just hope not everything's lost.

After some time three of his ex betas realize he's quietly watching to them while they argue.

"Sorry," Erica says sheepishly.

Derek shrugs.

"It's okay."

"Where were you?" she asks. "After you left."

Derek jumps into answering honestly and telling them all about his journeys. They listen, clearly curious and happy to hear him talking. Boyd is quiet, Isaac is too. Erica asks questions for more informations, slowly inching closer to him until she's just plastered to his side with her head on Derek's shoulder. It's nice, Derek scratches her head while she holds onto the front of his shirt. When they hear an elevator coming up and smell the food Derek ordered none of them want to get up from the couch and get it. Definitely not Erica, who clutches Derek's shirt even tighter between her fingers and growls softly. Finally after there's a knock on the metal door Boyd sighs and stands up. Derek smiles at him sheepishly.

“My wallet is inside my jacket,” he says and points to his leather jacket hanging on the back of the chair.

Boyd collects the food and pays the delivery boy.

Erica still doesn’t leave his side even now with the food laid out before them. She grabs one slice of the pizza and eats it quickly, crumbles falling onto Derek's shirt. He ignores it, too happy to have them all so close. It is kind of awkward eating chicken wings like that, though.

They continue talking. Derek finishes his story and then asks them about their lives. Like they already said after Derek and Stiles left most of their times they've spent together. Just the three of them despite being in the pack.

“We're kind of a pack inside a pack,” Isaac shrugs as he says it.

He explains how they tried making plans with Scott, but he always cancelled because of Allison. With Lydia they didn't even talk. She always ignored them or just look at them as if they were below her.

“She's a bitch and I hate her,” Erica grumbles. “I can't believe Stiles used to be in love with her.”

That makes them all think about the teenager that used to be loud and sarcastic. He's not like that, not anymore. Derek could almost feel how much he's changed just through the phone while talking. It makes him sad and angry at the same time just thinking about how Stiles had to go through so much shit to become like this.

“I miss Stiles,” says Isaac. Derek looks at him. The boy has his eyes closed. “We all do.”

Boyd hums in agreement. Erica trembles a little, so Derek places a hand on the back of her neck and tries to soothe her.

Maybe he could talk Stiles into having a conversation with the three of them. Derek would never make him do it, though. Just gave him a suggestion. It could help, all of them. Talking it out. Just like his therapist always told him to do.

He will ask him the next time they're talking over the phone.

“Do you have any plans for later?” Derek questions the three young betas. “Places to be?”

“No. Nothing,” Erica tells him with a shrug.

“If you want to, you can stay here. Who could put on a movie or something.”

“Like… a pack night?” Isaac asks, his voice dripping with uncertainty.

Derek smiles at him and nods.

“Yeah. Like a pack night.”

The three beautiful smiles he receives in response make his wolf purr in delight and curl up inside his mind.

It's quiet, content.

Chapter Text

When Maze sees Stiles she grins sharply.

“You look nice. Ready to be eaten.”

“Thanks, I guess?” Stifles stutters out stupidly. He looks around and sees at least six other people eyeing him. Ignoring them, he looks back at Maze and asks what to do now.

She shows him how to log into their system with his unique code. Then Maze starts walking him around introducing him to the rest of the staff. All of them are young and smiling, greeting him happily and promising him the best time of his life in this job.

“Lucifer's out with Decker, but should be back soon enough,” Maze tells him as they stand behind the bar. “So, before you go out there, do you want something to drink?”

“Water with ice would be nice.”

“Want a lemon and mint with it?”

“Sure.”

He quickly drinks few sips and hides the glass under the bar. He tells the bartender, Josh, it's his. The guy just nods and goes back to making a drink for a pretty blonde behind the bar.

Stiles takes a deep breath and tells himself he's got this.

The Lux is full, people are dancing, laughing and drinking. Some of them look at him when he slowly walks by them, but thankfully no one tries talking to him.

For the first two hours of work Stiles doesn't see anything even a little suspicious. The most disturbing thing he's seen was a couple grinding on one of the couches. He asks Maze if he should stop them or simply throw them out, but she shrugs.

“As long as there are no genitals on the display they're can do whatever they want.”

He goes back onto the floor and continues to observe people. One girl comes up to him and asks for a dance, but he gently tells her no. She pouts and leaves with an angry ‘fine’.

His head starts hurting around the fourth hour of work. Maybe it's caused by music or just too many people around him. Stiles is not sure. He ignores the dull pain though and carries on observing the people.

The couple that's been humping on one of the couches is no longer doing that, but they are still in each other's space, face's only centimeters apart. It seems they don't have problems with PDA. The pair actually reminds Stiles of Scott and Allison. With them it didn't take long before they were all over each other whenever they could. In public, in private. Always with each other, kissing, having sex, ignoring other people.

Stiles looks away from the couple and pushes away memories of his ex best friend and his girlfriend. Taking a deep breath he slowly makes his way back to the bar for something to drink. Josh, one of the bartender, a tall young man with dark blue eyes, brown hair and friendly smile, comes up to him. He's drying glasses which were just cleaned.

"What's up, Stiles? How's it going for you?" he asks and Stiles shrugs with one arm.

"Okay. Kind of boring, to be honest."

"Yeah, true, man. I would be surprised if anything happened today. We did have some problems with dealers getting inside and selling stuff to drunk people, but not that often, you know?"

Stiles nods. He's honestly relieved it's quite peaceful tonight inside the club. He isn't fully sure if he's ready for any kind of confrontations with bad guys. Maybe after Maze teaches him some fighting skills.

"So, how did you land this job?" Josh asks him taking another glass without looking away from Stiles.

"Maze. She bullied me into it."

Josh laughs.

"Yeah, that sounds exactly like her."

Stiles asks for more water with ice and continues chatting with Josh for few minutes. Maze sees him from the other end of the bar, but she just grins at him and winks before going back to making drinks for customers. Lucifer's still not back, even though Maze told him he will. He's not worried though. Simply believes Luci can take care of himself without any problems.

Soon enough people start exiting the club. The music turns to the soft jazz. Stiles makes three more trips around the Lux. He also goes inside bathrooms to make sure no one's there lying unconscious or just stupidly drunk. When the bar calls for last orders Maze waves for him to come up to her. He does, taking off the bow tie, stuffing it into the back pocket of his pants and unbuttons top of his shirt.

"Come on, your job is done. Mine too," she says and tells him to log off. He does and then says goodbye to Josh and others.

"Where are we going?" he asks as Maze leads him to the exit.

"To my place. If you're not too tired."

"I'm good."

"Perfect. We're going to mine to watch some stupid TV show and eat ice cream with tequila."

"You do remember I'm not 21, right?"

"Yeah."

"You just don't care."

"Yeah."

Stiles snorts.

They take his jeep, even though Maze grumbles about it being a death trap. Stiles ignores her and softly caresses the steering wheel of his baby.

"Will the detective be there? The famous Chloe Decker?" Stiles asks after Maze gave him the address he has to drive to.

"I don't know," she says. "If she's not there'll be probably Dan, her ex."

"She lives with her ex?"

"No, they have a kid together, so he comes to us to take care of her sometimes. She's okay. Her name's Trixie,” Maze explains.

"That's a hooker’s name."

Maze snort out a loud laugh and shakes her head fondly looking at Stiles. He's not sure why, but doesn't really care, he's just happy that Maze is happy.

After Stiles parks his jeep next to a nice looking house, they get out and slowly make their way to the front door.

"Do you think you'll have some clothes for me?" Stiles asks.

"Probably," Maze tells him with a shrug.

She opens the door without even bothering reaching for keys, which is for Stiles kind of disturbing. The door is open, in the middle of the night. Definitely not safe.

The lights inside are on, the same with the big flat TV screen. On the couch in front of it sit two people. One's a man, dark hair, light eyes, a frown on his face as he turns towards them. Next to him sits a small girl, a mini female copy of the man. Trixie and Dan, Stiles' minds supplies.

"Hello, Dan," Maze says with a light sneer in her voice. She obviously doesn't like him much.

"Maze!" Trixie squeels happily and gets of the couch to run up to the demon. She grabs Maze around her hips and grins up at her.

The demon actually smiles at the child before winking and patting her head.

"Offspring, I want you to meet my friend," Mazikeen says and nods at Stiles. He waves a little at the small girl.

"Hi," Trixie smiles at him after backing of Maze and standing before him. "I'm Trixie!"

"Hello. My name's Stiles."

"Really? Cool name!"

She is just adorable, Stiles decides. If she doesn't turn out to be a spoiled kid, he's sure they will get along without problems.

"Maze," Dan begins and stands up from the couch after muting the TV, "I thought Chloe talked with you about bringing here your... friends."

"She did," Mazikeen rolls her eyes. "Stiles isn't that kind of a friend, though, so piss off."

Dan glared at her. He then looks at Stiles, who raises his eyebrows.

"How old are you, kid?"

"Old enough," Stiles says slowly and quietly. Dan is... intense. The younger man doesn't like it, isn't okay with it. Thankfully Maze sees how Stiles begins to inch backward, away from Dan and this situation.

"You can go, Dan," she says. "I will put Trixie to bed."

Dan scowls, but doesn't argue. Trixie doesn't pout about her father leaving, which makes Stiles sad. Clearly, they don't have a great relationship. She's seems used to her father leaving. Trixie watches as her father gathers his things and then hugs him tightly for a brief moment.

"See you later, monkey. Be good for your mommy when she's back," Dan says and kisses the top of his daughter head. He leaves with a glare in Maze and Stiles' direction.

Stiles shakes himself off when he's sure Dan is gone. Maze glances at him with a worried frown, but thankfully doesn't say anything.

"Are you really going to make me go to sleep?" asks Trixie in a small voice.

Stiles looks down at her and sees the way the little girl pleads with her eyes wide open and bottom lip stuck out. He knows it's just an act. Maze definitely knows that too. The demon winks at the child and grins. It's all it takes to make Trixie smile widely again.

"Cool!"

Trixie runs back over to the couch and jumps on it happily.

"I'm going to find some clothes for you," Maze tells Stiles.

Stiles nods and watches as Maze disappears through one of the door on the other end of the house. He starts looking around, but stops when he glances at Trixie and sees her watching him.

"Are you really Maze's friend?"

"Yeah. Her and Lucifer's."

"That's awesome. They need more friends."

"Oh really?" he asks and slowly goes over to the couch where he sits down.

"Yeah!" Trixie grins at him. "I know they're kind of weird, but the fun kind of weird! Lucifer saved my mommy few times, and Maze helps! They deserve new good friends. I hope you'll stick around."

"I think I will," Stiles says with a slight shrug. "Stick around. I don't plan on leaving anytime soon, so."

"Good," Trixie decides and that's it. She turns on the sound of TV and goes back to watching a movie. Mulan, Stiles realizes.

It's a good movie.

Maze returns with a green shirt and gray sweats in her hands. She's already changed into oversized black t shirt and fluffy looking pink socks. No pants. Her hair is in a tight high ponytail. She throws clothes at Stiles and then goes over to the small kitchen which is visible from where him and Trixie are sitting.

Trixie shows him where is the bathroom. It's small and neat, full of woman's products. There are some kid's stuff, but not that much.

Stiles takes of his clothes and folds them before washing his face and neck. The pants that Maze gave him are soft and warm. He wonders if Maze would let him just take them with him and never give back. The shirt has short sleeves and it makes him uneasy, but Stiles ignores this feeling and takes a deep breath before coming out of the bathroom. Trixie looks over the back of the couch at him, frowning a little when her eyes set on his scars, but she doesn't say anything about them. Stiles is glad.

"I got ice cream, cookies and tea. No alcohol, though, not in front of the kid," Maze says. Stiles looks at the small coffee table in front of the couch. It's cluttered with mail and papers, but also three bowls full of ice cream, a plate of big and yummy looking cookies, a glass of what looked like an orange juice and two cups of hot tea.

With a nod Stiles sits down on Maze's left side, Trixie sitting on her other side. Maza grabs a blanket from behind her back and swiftly throws it across all their laps.

Before Stiles even know the ice cream and cookies and tea, all of it gone. Mulan has ended, now playing Brave. Stiles isn't even really watching. Trixie is asleep, half on Maze's lap. The demon is focused on the TV. It's... nice. Just sitting like that with them.

"You should go to sleep," Maze says softly not looking up from the movie. "I'll keep you safe."

"I don't like sleeping. Too much nightmares."

"Are they always that violent like the other night in the penthouse?" She looks at him now, eyes roaming all over his face.

"Not always. Sometimes they're worse. And sometimes I sleep without nightmares. It's a roulette." Stiles explains wirt a shrug and curls up more on the couch. "Do you... sleep? Dream?"

Maze shakes her head and says, "No. No dreams, no sleep. We don't need it like you humans do."

Stiles would like that. Not dreaming. Just sleeping through the night without any problems. Not with his luck, though. He'll probably suffer with this shit for the rest of his life.

After signing and closing his eyes Stiles puts his head on Maze's shoulder. She grabs his right hand in her and squeezes it, almost painfully.

More time flies by. It's almost morning. Stiles is almost asleep, feels the pull of the darkness, but then the front door fly open.

"Maze?" a woman asks.

"'Sup, Chloe?"

Stiles takes of his head from Maze's head and rubs his eyes.

"Who is that? Why isn't Trixie in bed? Maze!"

"Chill, Decker."

Chloe Decker is a good looking woman with huge eyes and full lips. Stiles can see why Lucifer is attracted to her, but he also know the Devil doesn't like her only because of her looks.

"Maze, I told you not to bring your friends over to our house," Chloe hissed quietly not wanting to wake up Trixie.

"He's not my fuck buddy, Chloe. He's my actual friend."

The woman looks honest to god shocked for a moment, but then goes back to frowning.

"You don't have friends."

Wow, rude, Stiles thinks, flabbergasted.

"Geez, thanks, Decker," Maze huffs. She gets up from the couch, making sure Trixie lies down securely. Stiles moves with her, standing awkwardly behind the demon.

"Oh you know what I mean."

Chloes takes of her long coat lets her hair loose. She looks tired. Stiles remembers all the times his father would come back after a long shift, tired, barely able to do anything than lying down and sleeping until came time for his next shift.

"Where's Lucifer?" Maze asks as Chloe takes off her gun and badge, than shoes.

"Probably at Lux, pouting because I didn't let him throw a guy out of a roof."

"He's sensitive like that."

Chloe snorts and makes her way to the small kitchen. She eyes Stiles on her way there, including his scars.

"So, who are you?" she asks.

"I'm Stiles. Stiles Stilinski. I'm Maze and Lucifer's friend."

"You know Lucifer?"

"Yeah, I do."

"And how old are you?"

"Old enough," Stiles shrugs. Does he really looks that young? Too young?

The woman nods and starts making herself a quick sandwich.

"Well, then it's nice to meet you. Sorry for being so rude."

"It's okay, you're tired. I get it. My dad's a sheriff, so I know how it is."

"Yeah," she sighs. "But still, sorry. I'll be better after few hours of sleep, promise."

After their little conversation Chloe quickly ates her sandwich and then takes Trixie to her room. Maze and Stiles goes to hers. Small bedroom, filled mostly with leather and dark things. And sex things, which Stiles completely ignores.

Maze's bed is big, but they still end up on top of each other, hugging and dozing off. He's okay with that. Feels good.

He falls asleep with Maze's weight on his back, her breath on the back of his neck, hoping he won't have nightmares this time.

Chapter Text

Nothing exciting happens in Stiles' life through the next two weeks. He works for Lucifer in the Lux, sleeps mostly in his own apartment, but sometimes has a sleepovers with Maze and Lucifer. He has therapy session with Linda. Stiles doesn't tell her about everything, avoids details, but he does tell her he has a job, new friends. He confesses about how he and Derek are in constant contact.

Stiles' life isn't better than it was two weeks ago. But it hasn't got worse, so that's a plus.

Derek texts him almost all the time when he's awake, starting his day with a simple 'good morning', and ending with 'good night, Stiles'. They talk over the phone every day, always around 8 pm. Just like now.

"Yes, I did talk with Peter," Derek says after Stiles asks him about his uncle. "I punched him, though."

"Did you break anything?"

"Just his jaw."

Stiles snorts. He's honestly glad that Derek gave Peter another chance. Peter deserves it. And it could be good for both of them.

"How are the puppies?" Stiles asks.

"Better. We're actually having a sleepover today. Erica texted me about it an hour ago."

"Sounds nice. Are you going to invite Peter?"

"Peter has a sleepover with your father," Derek snorts making Stiles cringe.

"Ew, please stop, I don't want to think about it."

"They're probably going to have sex, Stiles."

"Stop!"

"My uncle and your father are going to have sex tonight," Derek sing songs happily.

"God, I hate you!" Stiles moans out closing his eyes and cringing.

"No, you don't," says Derek now laughing.

Stiles sighs and nods, a warm feeling curling up inside his chest.

"No, I don't."

For a moment they're quiet. Stiles likes that they can be both on the phone, not even talking, just listening to each others breathing. Stiles' been thinking about asking Derek if he has skype or something like that. He would like to see his Sourwolf. And maybe Erica, Boyd and Isaac. They've been asking about him, he knows, Derek told him. Deep down, he misses them. He's still hurting, memories are too fresh. But if Peter got the second chance from Derek then they should get another chance from Stiles. At least he can try.

Maybe not yet, though.

"How are your new friends? Tell me more about them," Derek says after few minutes of silence.

"They're... a little over protective," Stiles confesses. "But it only shows how much they care, so I'm okay with it."

"They do sound like they're good for you," Derek admits softly. "I would love to meet them one day."

Stiles hums and nods even though Derek can't see him.

"Maybe one day," he whispers.

"Yeah. I'm sure I would like them."

"Probably. They're good people, just like you guys are. Kind of scary and kind of assholes, but... I still like all of you."

Derek laughs warmly.

"We like you, too," he says after a moment. "And we miss you. A lot."

"I know." And he does. Hard not to when Derek reminds him of it every day. "One, day when I'm ready..."

"Yeah," Derek says softly. "When you're ready. I'll be waiting. We will. I promise."

Stiles doesn't really believe him about that one.

They're still talking an hour later when Maze walks into his apartment. She has her own key now, doesn't need to break in like the first time.

"Maze just came," Stiles says to Derek watching as Maze takes off her leather jacket and throws it onto the couch. "And that means I've gotta go and focus on her."

"That's okay. I should probably get ready for the puppies."

After saying their goodbyes Stiles hangs up with a small sigh, already kind of missing Derek's deep voice.

"How's the love of your life?" Maze asks rolling her shoulders. Stiles rolls his eyes.

"Good. He's having sleepover with our friends."

Maze hums and looks around. She sees one of Stiles' shirts on the floor in the corner, a plan black shirt with Marvel's logo, and grabs it with a smirk. In amusement Stiles watches as she takes off her tight tank top and bra, not bothered by the nudity, and then slips on his shirt. She is beautiful, her body toned and seemingly delicate, her breasts round and full, niples small and deliciously brown. Before, Stiles would be flustered, awkwardly trying to hide his hard on. Now though, he just adores how beautiful and sexy Maze is, happy she's also very comfortable with his presence.

"So, ready to continue?" Mazikeen asks after straightening the shirt.

"Yes, let's do it," he nods and goes to grab needed books.

He places them on the low coffee table and open them up on marked pages. Maze sits down on the opposite side of him, on the floor.

They've been doing it almost daily for the last two weeks. Apparently Maze knows enough about magic to be able teach Stiles. Just the basics, but still, it's a start. The books he bought from Marcel are helpful, he could learn all of this on his own. Being taught by Mazikeen is better, though.

"Focus," Maze says looking in his eyes.

Stiles does as Maze told him. He focuses, rubs the tips of his fingers with thumbs, feeling them tingle, as they always do, now, when he starts thinking about using his magic, his spark.

The tingling is also inside his chest, right where his heart is. He remembers how freaked out he was when he felt this for the first time, thinking that something is wrong with him. But Mazikeen explained to him that it's all okay, it's just his magic gathering and focusing.

They start from the beginning, as always so far. Focusing, feeling out his magic and gathering it, picturing it inside his head. Maze told him that for everyone magic looks differently. For Stiles, his spark looks, well, like a spark. As he closes his eyes and sees the complete darkness for few long seconds, a spark appears in the middle of the black.

Red and gold, bright spark inside his mind.

It's warm and beautiful.

After he's focused on it, Stiles starts playing with it. With a satisfied smirk he makes lights in apartment flicker, books and few other pretty light objects raise up from the floor. He's getting better.

More powerful.

It feels... amazing.

Stiles continues to pick up things just with his mind, one by one trying bigger things. He's sweating slightly by the time he and the couch he's sitting on float in the air few inches off the floor.

After he places everything back on the floor Maze praises him again with a genuine smile.

"I'm sure soon enough you'll be able to lift up everything in the apartment without breaking a sweat," she also says.

Stiles nods and asks what's next.

"I remember you told me you put a line of mountain ash around a building."

"Yeah, I had like a handful of it, but I was able to finish the line just with that."

"That's why I got you this."

Maze gets up and goes to get her leather jacket. She pulls out a small rag puch from the front right pocket and throws it at stiles. He fumbles with catching it, but thankfully it doesn't land on the floor or anywhere else than his hands. He opens it, already expecting the mountain ash that's in fact inside.

"Believe it or not, handling this shit isn't easy," Maze tells him.

"But I've used it before, when I didn't even know I have magic."

"Yeah. And that's a proof your spark is very strong."

"Oh."

"Come on, give it a try."

"What should I do?" Stiles asks and spills the mountain ash carefully onto the table.

"Form a circle. A small one."

Stiles takes a deep breath and looks intensively at the small pile of ash. He pictures a small circle in his head, tries to push this onto the ash, but all it does is to start vibrate a little.

And that's it. For the next hour or so the ash vibrates, but other than that does nothing. Stiles is frustrated, remembering how easy it was for him before.

He ends up pouting a little. Maze laughs her ass off seeing it.

"You're cute," she cackles while putting on her jacket.

"And you're stealing my shirt."

She shrugs and winks before coming up to where he's standing and glaring at the pile of mountain ash on is coffee table. Maze hugs him, almost crushing his bones, but still. It's a hug. From a deadly demon.

"Try to make the circle. But don't spend the whole night on it."

"I'm not promising," Stiles says with a shrug. Maze rolls her eyes and pats his head.

As Mazikeen starts leaving Stiles sits down back on the couch, looking at the mountain ash. For a moment everything's okay, but then he feels a sharp tug inside his chest alarming him about the danger behind him. He acts out immediately, putting up his magic and creating a small invisible barrier around him.

Stiles looks behind and huffs annoyed seeing a black claw-like blade hovering in the air on his eye level, just few inches from him.

"Seriously?"

Maze shrugs completely unapologetic.

"Got to keep you up on your toes."

Rolling his eyes Stiles sends back the blade. Maze catches it swiftly and blows him a kiss before leaving, this time for real.

He spends good three hours trying to move the ash, but the goddamn thing is being stubborn and not doing anything. In the end Stiles lets out a frustrated yell and leaves his living room. He eats a quick sandwich in the kitchen, which helps him calm down. By the time he's finished eating and cleaning after himself he's mostly at peace. He does ignores the living room though, and just goes to his bedroom to get some sleep.

The next morning he starts his day by texting Derek good morning and drinking two big cups of coffee.

It's after eleven and he's sitting in the kitchen reading a book with legend about supernatural creatures, ignoring the mountain ash in the living room, when his phone goes off. It's Lucifer. They haven't seen each other in more that twenty four hours. A long time.

"Hi, Luci," he says right after picking up. "What's up?"

"Hello, darling. Did I wake you up?"

"No, I've been awake for few hours already, so don't worry."

"Oh, that's wonderful. I wouldn't want to disturb your sleep. Anyway, I have to ask you for a favor, sweetheart."

"Okay? Has something happened? Are you okay?"

"Yes, I'm okay, promise. But I might not be," Lucifer says in a rush.

"What did you do, Luci?"

"I borrowed a case file from Detective Douche's desk."

"You stole a case file from a cop."

"I borrowed it," Lucifer insists. "But I forgot to put it back and now he's looking for it and I might be in trouble. Chloe is suspicious."

"Lucifer..."

"Stiles..."

Stiles sighs fondly, shaking his head slowly.

"You want me to get it for you," he states.

"Yes! I do actually. I can't go get it myself, Chloe isn't letting me leave the station."

"Fine, I'll get it."

"Darling, you are wonderful."

He rolls his eyes and hangs up on the Devil.

Lucifer is scared of Chloe. Stiles knew that already. Chloe is nice and friendly, but if needed, she can be a quite scary as hell bitch. Even scarier than Maze. So Stiles understand why Lucifer is shitting his pants right now.

He changes his pajamas to jeans, blue shirt and red hoodie. Then he's off to his jeep.

Lux is closed at this hour, but he has keys, so going inside is easy enough. When he's upstairs in Lucifer's apartment he suddenly realizes Lucifer never told him where exactly are the files.

Sighing, Stiles runs around the apartment like a madman. He finds the case file after few minutes, hidden under the covers on Lucifer's bed.

Soon enough he's at the police station's parking lot, trying to find a free spot. He does, way on the far end of it. After he gets out of his Jeep stiles calls Lucifer.

"Darling, are you here?" Lucifer asks right after answering.

"Yeah. I just parked my car. Where should I go now?"

"Come inside, go right and then go down the big metal stair. You'll see me then. Try hiding the files, please."

This time it's Lucifer who hangs up. Stiles shakes his head and tries to figure out how to hide the files. In the end he just shoves them inside his hoodie. Concentrating and using his spark, he makes the cloth smooth, as if nothing's underneath. Hoping the charm will hold, Stiles makes his way inside the station.

People in uniforms loom at him curiously, but no one stops him like they would back in Beacon Hills. He nods politely, murmurs few greetings on his way to the stairs that lead down. They're very clean and shiny and wide. Stiles takes few first steps and starts looking around the room. Immediately he spots Lucifer, sitting on a wide desk with a slight pout on his handsome face. Next to him on a black chair sits Chloe, who's writing something down. Lucifer notices him when he's almost on the bottom part of the stairs. His face lights up and invisible tail starts wagging.

"Stiles, darling!" The devil stands up from the desk and makes his way over to Stiles. When he's in front of him he lowers hi voice almost to a whisper. "I love you so much right now, you don't even know."

Stiles snorts and quickly takes out the files from underneath his hoodie, still holding up his magic so no one sees, and shoves them inside Lucifer's suit jacket. Lucifer smiles slyly and kisses him on the right cheek. Stiles can hear people start to talk, but he ignores them and focuses on Lucifer instead.

"I'm sorry for the trouble," the devil says.

"It's nothing." Stiles shrugs and looks over Lucifer's shoulder at Dan who's now talking to Chloe, both of them glancing over at him every few seconds. "You better hurry up and put the files back in their right place."

"I will, don't worry. Come on now, I've been talking with Chloe about you," Lucifer says and grabs him softly by the arm and starts guiding him over to the detective.

"Hi, Stiles," Chloe says when he's in front of her. She also smiles kindly, but glares a little at Lucifer, who simply ignores it.

Stiles and Chloe talked few times since the first night they met. She's always nice to him. Stiles likes her.

Dan, on the other hand, seems to hate his guts. Which, Stiles doesn't really understand. But apparently Dan doesn't like anyone who's close with Lucifer.

Whatever. Stiles can handle another person hating him.

"Hi, Chloe," he says with a nod. "I hope I'm not intruding."

"No, don't worry, it's Lucifer who's always up my business. Maybe now that you're here you can take him so I can do actual work," Chloe winks at him with a sweet smile.

"I can try, but no promises."

Chloe laughs and nods.

"You should come over if you have time tonight," she tells him. "Maze persuaded me to do barbecue. Trixie heard of it and well, you know how it is."

"Sure. I would love to. What time?"

"Come around seven."

"Should I bring anything?" he asks and Chloe shrugs.

"I think we've got everything, but if you want to, you can bring dessert."

Stiles agrees and looks to the side at Lucifer who's actually a lot further than Stiles thought. But then he sees the way the man's suit lays on him perfectly, the files no longer underneath it. Stiles raises one eyebrow in a silent question and Lucifer just smiles at him.

"Come on," he says to the devil." Let's leave Chloe and Dan, they have important things to do."

"Oh but I could help!"

"No," Chloe and Dan say at the same time almost making Stiles laugh.

Lucifer pouts, but leaves with Stiles. They're quiet on their way to Stiles' Jeep. The young man thinks about what dessert he should bring later to the barbecue. He knows Trixie likes chocolate cake, Maze ice creams and Reeses Cups. Chloe is a fan of pies. Maybe a little bit of everything would be best. He thinks he has enough time to make a pie from scratch. The cake for Trixie would have to be from a store, same with ice creams for Maze.

"So how are you, Stiles?" Lucifer asks pulling him out of thought. "Feeling any better?"

"I'm... okay. The same as I was the last time we saw each other."

Lucifer hums.

"You know you don't have to come to the barbecue if you don't feel like it, right?"

"It's okay. I want to. It might me fun, spending time with all of you."

"We would love that, sweetheart."

Stiles looks at him and smiles.

Chapter Text

Stiles does indeed has enough time to make homemade pie. His entire apartment smells delicious and it reminds him of times when his mother baked and then their house was filled with smells so good they made all of their mouths water. He becomes sad for a long minute, almost crying, until finally concentrating on getting ready for the barbecue.

After a quick shower Stiles dresses in jeans, black shirt and plaid. Nothing fancy. Half an hour before seven he's ready to go. Pie and cake is safely put into containers, and that's it.

On his way to Chloe and Maze's house, he calls his father and puts the call on speaker.

"Hi, son," John greets after two rings. He sounds happy and well rested. "How are you?"

"I'm fine, dad. No need to worry, as always," Stiles responses truthfully. "Just wanted to call and check if everything's okay with you and Peter. Is he with you, anyway?"

"I'm still at work. Peter brought me dinner an hour ago or so, but he's already left. And we're fine, really."

"Just wanted to make sure."

John chuckles. Stiles is really glad his father is happy and relaxed. Peter is good for him.

Part of Stiles thinks that him being away is good for his father, too. He chases away this thought, though.

"What are you up to, anyway?" the Sheriff asks his son.

"Chloe invited me to a barbecue. I'm on the way there."

“Have fun then. Eat a lot of delicious meat since you can, not like me. Peter's feeding me green stuff.”

“Healthy stuff, pops,” Stiles reminds him.

The Sheriff snorts.

“It's still awful. That man is torturing me, son. He really is.”

After that they say goodbye to each other and end their short conversation. For the next ten minutes Stiles is quiet, driving carefully to Chloe and Maze's house. He parks next to Lucifer's car and grabs the desserts.

There's no need for knocking. Before he can even raise a hand to do so the door is opened by Lucifer, who's sporting a big happy grin on his stupidly handsome face. As always, the man is wearing a dark suit without a tie.

“Hello, darling,” the Devil says and leans in to kiss his forehead. Stiles presses for a second into the gentle kiss before pushing the man away.

“Hi, Luci. I'm not late, am I?”

“You're just in time.”

Stiles relaxes slightly and walks inside the house. It's clean as always, but he can see few empty glasses and bottles laying around. Most of the slight mess is in the kitchen, where Chloe and a tall dark skinned man are standing preparing food.

“Hi, Stiles,” says Chloe with a warm smile.

“Hi. I have desserts,” Stiles tells her, showing off the packages in his arms.

“Awesome. Put them on the counter next to the vase with flowers. What is it, anyway?”

“Just some chocolate cake and pie. I bought the cake, but made the pie. I know you like them.”

“Stiles, you are wonderful and I love you.”

The young man snorts quietly, but feels the warmth spread g through his chest, happy to please the woman. Chloe winks at him and then goes back to chopping red paprika.

“Stiles, darling,” Lucifer grabs his hand and swirls him toward the tall man, who's looking at him curiously, his eyebrows raised. “This is Amenadiel. My older brother.”

“As in like, real brother?” Stiles asks just to make sure even though he knows the dark skinned man isn't human. His spark sings and shimmers inside him when he looks at Amenadiel.

“Yes.”

“Okay. Hi. I'm Stiles.” He thrusts forward his right hand, ignoring the was Amenadiel observes him. Like he's some kind of exotic animal.

“Hello, Stiles. It's nice to meet you finally. I've heard a lot about you from lucifer and Mazikeen.”

Stiles forces himself to smile a little as they shake hands. Thankfully Amenadiel seems to know Stiles isn't keen on touching newly met people and drops his hand quickly with apologetic smile.

Before anyone can say anything, from the back door they hear a happy squeal and suddenly Trixie is running towards Stiles. She barrels onto his legs and grips him tightly, smiling up at him.

“Hi, Stiles! You're finally here!”

“What's up, Trixie? Having a good time?”

“Maze's is showing me how to throw knives! It's super cool!”

Stiles raises his eyebrows and glances at Chloe who shrugs with a sigh.

“At least she makes sure Trixie learns to properly hold a knife.”

“I guess Dan isn't happy about that.”

“Dad's not here,” Trixie tells him. “He had to work. But that's okay, I'm used to it.” The way she says this, it rubs Stiles off the wrong way.

She shouldn't be used to it, he thinks bitterly. But all he can do is to just pat her lightly on the head and change the topic for something more pleasant.

“I have a chocolate cake for you,” he tells her with a wink.

“Really?!” she all but screams making all of them wince.

“Yeah, really. But that's for later. So don't try anything.”

“Okay!”

Trixie smiles widely and hugs him tightly for a few more seconds before backing off and asking her mother for a juice.

Stiles looks over to the back door just in time to see Mazikeen entering the house. She's wearing tight leather pants and his shirt. No shoes.

The demon smiles at Stiles and comes up to him. She grabs him by arms and rubs herself against his front.

“Hello to you too,” Stiles snorts.

Maze backs off with a grin.

“Come on, let's put some meat on the grill. I'm hungry,” she says and walks over to the counter where Chloe put the already prepared meat. Maze grabs one bowl, full of chicken bowls, and gives it to Stiles. After grabbing a bowl for herself they go outside. There, next to a grill that's already heated up, stands doctor Martin. Stiles is a little shocked to see her, but then he remembers that she knows Maze and Lucifer. After all, the first time he saw Maze was at Martin's office.

“Oh, hello, Stiles,” Linda says with a smile. It's kind of weird to see her dressed in casual clothes, but Stiles will get used to it soon enough. “How are you?”

Stiles shrugs with one shoulder.

“Same as the last time we saw each other,” he tells his therapist and focuses on putting chicken wings on the grill.

“I'll bring more food,” Maze says and leaves Stiles and Linda alone by the grill.

For a long moment the both of them stand in complete silence, looking down at the grill, until Linda spoke up.

“You know what Maze and Lucifer are, right?” she asks quietly.

Stiles glances at her and sees her looking at him with a tight expression on her face. She looks as if she's holding a lot of emotions and thoughts inside her. She must've been extremely shocked to find out the truth. Maybe she still is, maybe she hasn't completely accepted the fact that she knows a demon and the devil himself.

“Yeah, I do. I have… other friends that aren't human, so I wasn't particularly surprised.”

“Are your friends also demons?”

Stiles snorts.

“No. Werewolves.”

Linda curses.

“Of course. Werewolves. I really shouldn't be surprised.”

“You'll get used to it.”

She doesn't say anything about that, instead changing topic with a serious face.

“You weren't fully honest with me. On our session.”

“No. I wasn't aware you knew about supernatural shit,” Stiles shrugs. “I mean, I was sure you'd lock me up in some home for crazy people if I even hinted I know werewolves.”

“True,” Linda agrees with apologetic smile. “But now that you know I know… will you be honest with me?”

Stiles worries his lower lip for a few seconds before nodding.

“I will tell you the truth at our next session. Everything from the beginning.”

“It would be perfect, Stiles.”

Stiles sends her a quick smile before turning around just in time to see Maze coming out of the house holding bowls of food.

They slowly put everything on a big table that's right beneath a big tree.

“Do you want something to drink?” Maze asks Stiles eyeing him carefully. “Are you hungry? You look hungry.”

“I can wait for the meat,” Stiles assures, but Mazikeen doesn't look convinced.

“We just put it on the grill,” she rolls her eyes at him. She does it a lot. Stiles knows she's not annoyed by him, though. “It will be forever before it's ready. I'll make you a sandwich.”

Stiles snorts as she all but runs into the house with a determined look on her face. Linda laughs quietly.

“It's nice to see she cares about you so much.”

“Yeah,” Stiles agrees. He then turns around to her and bites his lower lip before shrugging awkwardly. “So, what are you up to when you're not having sessions with crazy people?”

With a smile Linda launches into a story about helping Chloe and Lucifer catch bad guys. They talk about it until Maze comes back with a plate full of sandwiches, Lucifer and his brother trailing behind her. Chloe and Trixie are still inside the house.

Maze forces him to sit down and grab first sandwich. Ham, cheese, cucumber and tomato. Simple. He makes a show of biting down the sandwich and chewing while looking at Maze.

“Here, have a glass of water, darling.” Lucifer sits down next to Stiles and places glass next to sandwiches.

“Thanks, Luci.”

Lucifer smiles at him while his brother makes a noise as if he wanted to say something right in that moment, but Maze glared at him so hard Stiles was surprised he didn't catch on fire.

Amenadiel chooses not to speak up, but he pouts. Angels pouting, why not. Then he goes over to Linda and starts a conversation with her.

“Thank you again for earlier,” the devil says to Stiles.

“No problem, Lucifer, really. You've done much more for me, it's the least I can do.”

Lucifer reaches out and ruffles his hair affectionately.

Stiles continues eating under Maze's watchful gaze, while Lucifer quietly just looks at him. Trixie and Chloe come out of the house barring more food and drinks.

It's a good evening. They chat and eat, Trixie drags them all to play with her, Chloe laughs with Linda and Maze, Lucifer argues with Amenadiel. Stiles is mostly quiet, just looking at all of them with a happy feeling deep inside his belly. He eats more than usually and it actually makes him sick a bit. If course that makes Maze and Lucifer run around him like headless chickens, worrying and being mad at themselves.

It makes Stiles laugh even though his stomach hurts. It's good. It's one of the best days Stiles had in a very long time.

Chapter Text

The first part of his story is moderately easy to tell. Linda listens quietly as he explains how he brought Scott in the middle of the night to the preserve to look for a dead body. Him being bitten, and then learning about werewolves, hunters, Argents. All of it.

It's only when he starts describing the night he was taken by Gerard’s men that he starts struggling with talking and keeping his hands steady.

“There were seven of them,” he says. “Not including Gerard. G-Gerard didn't touch me like that. He just… sat there and watched as his men took turns on me.

Erica and Boyd… They were there. Just couple of feet away, strung up to the ceiling. Conscious, but not really, I guess. Gerard drugged them, so I don't think they remember what really happened. Still, you know. I saw them looking down at me. I felt their gaze when those men…” his voice falters, hands shake uncontrollably. “Somehow it felt worse than being raped by bunch of animals. I could handle that. But having Erica and Boyd watch all of it. It was fucking humiliating. They saw how pathetic I am. I couldn't save them.”

He takes a deep breath and closes his eyes, but regrets it immediately. Flashbacks are vivid and painful.

“So there were seven of them,” he repeats. “They hit, kicked, fucked me. All that crap. I was just fifteen and they tried to ruin me.

After they were done, they, they dumped me in front of my house. Literally shoved me out of still moving car.”

He remembers how much it hurt, how his whole back and right side was covered in bruises and scratches.

Moving on Stiles quickly explains how he made it inside his house, how his father was there trying to find him. Then Lydia coming to see him, later saving Jackson with her.

“Nobody asked me if I was okay. I stood there, for sure smelling like blood and, and those men, but nobody cared enough to just… they didn't even look at me. Peter was back, Gerard was dead, his men gone. But it didn't feel like a win.

After that… I was done with everything. Scott was always with Allison and Isaac. He never apologized for teaming up with Gerard and forcing Derek to bite the old fuck. I tried moving forward, but with constant nightmares, flashback and all that shit… I, I couldn't. Even when I was with Derek, helping him find Erica and Boyd, I was still halfway back into my nightmares.”

Rubbing his hands together Stiles also rolls his shoulders, thinking about all the time he's spent with Derek that summer. The man was concerned at first, smelling the blood and pain, but after Stiles lied to him time after time he dropped it. They got close, closer than Scott and him ever been. Not for long though.

“Boyd and Erica came back. Both acted as if nothing happened. Like they forgot what we went through. Then the Darach and Alpha Pack came, we realized they were holding Cora locked up. We worked together to get rid of the Alphas and the freaking Darach, a dark druid, that was killing people in our town. When it was all over, Derek took his sister and left.

Scott was busy with Allison and Isaac. Lydia was once again ignoring me, Boyd and Erica kept to themselves. I was… alone. Pushed back. I had to deal with my nightmares and flashbacks on my own for months. Peter and I got closer, he knew, somehow. I didn't have to tell him everything, he just… knew. He helped me, but it wasn't enough. I feel stupid saying that, actually,” he snorts. “Peter did a lot for me and yet, I describe it as not enough. I'm a total jackass.”

For a long moment Stiles says nothing, gathering his thoughts and calming his emotions.

“I tried so hard, but I couldn't stay in Beacon Hills. I barely made it to the end of high school, but I did my best. And then I moved here.”

“And now you're trying to stand on your own feet,” Linda nods with a small smile.

“I'm already on my feet, I just have to learn to deal with all of it, my past, my issues,” he shrugs. “It's not easy though.”

“It's not. But the fact you're aware of that, that you are willing seeking help, that's amazing, Stiles. It might not seems to you like a lot, but it is.”

Stiles doesn't say anything, just nods slightly and worries the inside of his right cheek.

The rest of their session goes by quickly and smoothly. Stiles is still trembling, trying not to think about his past, just focusing on Linda and her words. She sends him home after telling him to call her whenever if needed.

He has to stop twice to calm down. Stiles doesn't feel okay, at all. He actually cries a little, feeling stupid and unsure.

After finally getting home Stiles closes the door, windows, takes off his shoes and goes right into his bedroom. He hides under the blanket and hugs one of pillows, shaking uncontrollably.

Stiles is aware of his phone vibrating somewhere in the room, but he ignores it, too afraid of leaving the darkness of the blanket.

After telling Linda what's happened to him Stiles feels like a fool. Suddenly it all doesn't seems so bad, sure the assault was awful, but after? He's complaining and making a big deal of growing apart with his friends. It's stupid. Other people have worse, he should be grateful for what he has, not cry.

God, he's so confused. So many thoughts and emotions go through him. Stiles doesn't know what to do. Suddenly everything becomes just too much. The sound of his ragged breathing, erratic beating of his heart. He pushes roughly fingers inside his ears but it's not enough.

He doesn't know how much time passes before he loses his consciousness.

When he comes to he's groggy, aching all over. Faintly Stiles remembers that he should be at work, wants to actually get up and get ready, even though he's not sure what time it is. In the end he decides against moving and continues laying underneath the blanket. His face feels puffy, dried strikes of tears on both cheeks, feet and tips of all fingers are numb.

He's somehow calm now, his heart isn't racing like it was before he passed out. It feels like he could stay like this, hidden under the blanket, not moving, just breathing and thinking, forever. Maybe he would just fall asleep and never woke up. It would be nice, he thinks.

Stiles’ phone vibrates again and again throughout the next couple of hours. Or maybe it's just minutes, he's not sure. The blanket is so thick that it doesn't let any kind of light through. Stiles doesn't know if it's night or day.

He doesn't really care.

Chapter Text

Stiles is still in bed when he hears the door to his apartment open roughly as if someone just kicked them. He still doesn't move, doesn't react.

“Stiles?! Stiles where the hell are you?” It's Maze's voice. She sounds angry and worried at the same time, making Stiles wonder how can she be worried about him. She should just ditch him like everyone else did.

Maze clearly does a quick search of him around the apartment, leaving the bedroom for last. She opens the door and growls.

“Stiles, what the hell. If you're dead, I swear I will fucking resurrect you and then kill you myself!”

The blanket is roughly pulled off of him, making him flinch at the sudden light that hits his sensitive eyes. Stiles closes them tightly and groans quietly.

“What's wrong with you?!” Maze asks. “Not showing up, ignoring our calls? You can't do that! We thought you're dead or something for fucks sake.”

She grabs Stiles arm, which turns out to be a very bad idea. He flinches, suddenly scared. He remembers that after all Maze is a demon. She could kill him without feeling remorse. He's just a human. Little, pathetic human.

Maze let's go of him and doesn't say anything for a long moment. It let's Stiles calm down and get a grip of his emotions. Finally, after what feel like eternity, Stiles relaxes and opens his eyes, his gaze immediately going up to Maze's face. Her brows are furrowed, worry seems be going through her whole body. Even like that, she still looks stunning. Perfect light makeup, hair up in a tight ponytail, body clad in leather. She's the most beautiful woman, ever.

“Hi,” Stiles says dumbly.

“Hi,” Maze repeats. “Stiles, what-”

“I don't want to talk about it.”

“But-”

“Maze, please. Just. Not now.”

She looks like she wants to argue, but in the end doesn't try asking him. Instead, Maze quickly takes off her shoes and jacket, not looking away from Stiles the whole time. Then she climbs onto the bed next to Stiles.

“Can I touch you?” she asks.

“I don't know, can you?” Stiles tries to joke, but with the way his voice falters and sounds flat, he misses by a mile.

“Stiles.”

“Yeah,” he sighs closing his eyes again. “Yeah, you can.”

Maze presses to his left side and puts her arm around his middle, also moving his head so it's cushioned on her breasts.

“I'm still mad at you,” she grumbles into his hair.

“Ditto.”

They stay like that for a long time. Stiles is dozing, still tired and needing more rest. Mazikeen scratches his scalp, not saying anything, just being there and silently supporting him. It feels good. He's glad she came over. Doesn't know really why she bothered, but he will take it. After all, he doesn't know for how long he will be able to keep her affection.

Stiles sighs deeply when he finally decides it's time to get up and face the world.

“I should take a shower,” he mumbles into Maze's skin and the demon nods against his head. She also kisses his hair.

“I'll make you something to eat.”

“No, I'm not not hungry.”

“You will eat,” Maze insists slipping out of the bed, leaving Stiles feeling cold.

Stiles gets up right after her, even though his limbs feel heavy and useless. Now that he's standing he can feel the way his bladder is aching, uncomfortably full. Trying not to think about the meltdown he had, Stiles hurries to the bathroom.

After flushing the toilet Stiles gets naked and gets into the shower stall. He flinches when cold water hits his head and shoulders. He waits until the water warms up.

For a long moment he stays like that, unmoving, with his head hanging low, arms at his sides. The strong pressure of the now hot water chases away pains in his knotted muscles. Not everything, but a big portion of them.

After sighing and pushing back his wet hair, Stiles reaches for the soap and starts washing himself. Face, neck, shoulders, arms and pecks. He ignores the scars on his body, tries not to think about them even when he feels them underneath his hands.

As he reaches his groin, Stiles can feel the warmth pooling in his belly. It's been a really long time since he touched hiself like that. He jacked off few times after everything, just to see if he still can do it. And he does, he has orgasms. It's okay, but it's not great, not like it used to be.

Light knock on the bathroom door interrupts his thoughts and makes him jump.

“Are you okay?” Maze asks.

“Yeah. I'm almost done.”

Stiles quickly finishes washing and then drying himself. He realizes he didn't bring clean clothes, so he wraps a towel around his waist and all but runs to his bedroom before Maze can see him from the kitchen.

He needs to be in something comfy and loose. He chooses gray sweatpants and a dark green hoodie that is two sizes too big on him.

“Stiles, your food is ready!”

“I'm still not hungry,” he grumbles quietly.

Stiles goes go to the kitchen where Maze is standing in front of the fridge and drinking soda. She sees him and raises one eyebrow before nodding at a plate on the counter. It's filled with sandwiches, scrambled eggs and bacon. He didn't even know he has bacon in his fridge.

“Eat,” the demon tells him. She actually makes him sit down and start eating before he can protest more.

The food doesn't have a taste for him. He chews and swallows, feels it going down his throat and settling in his stomach, but otherwise nothing. Maze hands him a glass of water and makes him drink it.

“Do you want to talk about what happened now?” Maze asks when he's done.

“Not really,” Stiles answers with a sigh. “It's really nothing.”

“Nothing. Right.” Maze snorts.

For a moment Stiles is worried he made her angry again, but her eyes are soft softer than ever. She reaches up slowly and puts her hands on Stiles’ cheeks.

“Stiles. That wasn't ‘nothing’. And you're not okay. At all. Just… Talk to me. I want to help. But I don't know how,” she insists. “I don't even know how to deal with me worrying about you. I'm not used to feeling like that about someone. Even Lucifer. I'm a demon, Stiles.”

“I'm sorry.”

“No, don't.” Maze sighs frustrated and furrows her brows. “Listen. I really want to just help you. I care about you. Me, Lucifer. We want you, Stiles. You just have to let us in.”

Slowly, Stiles nods and closes his eyes.

“Okay. Okay, Maze.”

She kisses his forehead softly, takes him by the hand and leads to the couch where they sit side by side.

There, Stiles tells Maze exactly the same what he's told Linda on their session. To that he adds what he felt after his therapy session all the way to his apartment. Maze grips his hand tightly, almost breaking his phones. She's angry, but not angry at him. For him. It almost feels like she wants to go out there and hunt everyone who has hurt him, ever.

She says that to him with eyes dark, voice deep, making Stiles smile lightly.

“Thank you,” he says.

Maze hugs him.

“Come to Lux with me.”

“I don't feel like working tonight, Maze, I'm sorry.”

“No, I don't mean it like that. Come with me to see Lucifer.”

“Why?”

“He's worried, just like me. I think it would be good if he knew. If you're willing to do it.”

Stiles thinks about it for a moment, not looking at Maze, but at the coffee table. He nods in the end, agreeing.

“Let's go talk with Luci.”

Chapter Text

“Darling. If I asked, would you tell me their names?” Lucifer asks after Stiles finished telling his story.

“I would,” he answers without hesitation. “But I don't know all of their names. Just two.”

“And that's enough,” Maze says with a sly grin. “Let us grab them, torture a little, and believe me, they would be screaming names of others.”

Stiles bits the inside of his cheek and looks from Maze to Lucifer couple of times. They both have determined expressions, eyes hard and dark, promising nothing but violence to those who's hurt him.

“Will you really do it?” he asks quietly.

“Yes,” Lucifer breathes out. His face changes for a split second. Anyone else would scream or at least flinch, but not Stiles. “Darling, right now I want nothing more than hunt those animals and make them pay.”

So Stiles nods. He wants that, too, wants them to be in pain, just like he was for months. Still sometimes is.

He nods and Lucifer grins.

It's settled, just like that.

They stop talking about it for now. Lucifer and Maze clearly see how exhausting it is for him. Instead, the devil gets up from the couch and tells Stiles he's going to get food for him. Stiles doesn't even try protesting.

When Luci is gone, Maze looks at him with a serious expression.

“Are you really okay with us hunting those men?” she asks.

“Yes. I hate them. I want them in pain,” Stiles tells her, voice hard. “I want them dead, Maze.”

She nods and smirks.

“I knew from the start you're something different. I love that about you, Stiles.”

“Thanks, I guess.”

Maze gives him a quick kiss on the forehead before standing up and going over to the bar and making herself a drink. She asks Stiles if he wants one, but he declines. It’s really not the best time for drinking.

“I took your phone,” Maze tells him. She gently throws his cell towards him. Stiles catches it and turns it on. “You Sourwolf tried contacting you. Maybe you should give him a call.”

“Yeah,” he sighs.

Maze is right, he has couple of unanswered phone calls and a lot of texts from Derek.

Derek [9:03 pm] Is everything okay?

Derek [9:11 pm] Stiles pick up

Derek [9:13 pm] I am really worried what’s going on

Derek [9:22 pm] Stiles

Derek [9:22] Pick up

Derek [9:46] At least let me know you’re okay

Derek [10:12 pm] Did I do smth wrong?

Stiles instantly feels bad for not forcing himself to pick up Derek's calls and making the man worry. But that's how he is, Stiles Stilinski, fucking up everything every day of his whole fucking life.

[3:19 pm] Im okay, sorry for not responding, had a bad day, gonna call you later

[3:20 pm] Really sorry

Derek doesn't respond right away. And even though Stiles knows it's because the man may be in the middle of doing something or just doesn't have his cell with him, he also thinks it's because Derek doesn't want to talk to him.

“Give me your phone.”

Suddenly Maze is standing above him with her hand hovering above his cell.

“What? No.”

“If I let you have it you will spend the next couple of hours staring at it like a kicked puppy,” she says and rolls her eyes, though she doesn't seem to be really annoyed.

Slowly and unsure Stiles gives her his phone and she walks away with it, probably hiding it somewhere deep inside Lucifer's penthouse. She comes back with a smirk on her face and feet bare.

“How do you feel?” she asks.

“Better, I guess.”

“Do you need anything?”

“I don't know.”

Maze accepts it and runs a hand through his hair, gently scratching his scalp. They stay like that until Lucifer comes back with arms full of bags of take out.

“Darling, I know how much you love Chinese, so here it is,” the devil says happily.

“Did you buy everything on the menu?” Stiles asks seeing how much of the food is being placed on the coffee table in front him.

“Don't be stupid, darling, I didn't buy everything. After all, we have drinks and sodas here in the penthouse!” Lucifer smiles, clearly proud of himself.

Stiles snorts and then chuckles lightly, amazed how quickly his mood improved thanks to Lucifer and Maze. He really wants them to keep him for as long as possible.

“Thanks, Luci.”

“No problem, darling,” Lucifer answers and bends to quickly kiss him in the forehead. “Now, eat up, you need to gain some weight. You look like a skeleton.”

“Sorry.”

“Not your fault.”

It kind of his though. He hasn't been eating enough. Stiles tries, often forcing himself to eat, but it is easy to just forget to eat when he reads books about magic and supernatural creatures.

He can see the easy Maze and Lucifer exchange angry looks, but that emotion disappears before they lay their eyes on him. Stiles ignores them for the most part and just focuses on eating Chinese and much as possible for him in his state.

When he's done none of them bother cleaning, just making themselves even more comfortable on the couch. Lucifer leans closer to Stiles with a stoic face and lips slightly pursed.

“Darling,” he begins. “I know it might now be easy for you for now, but the faster you tell me the faster we'll be done talking about it.”

Stiles knows what the devil means. He wants the names that hunt him since that awful night.

“There were mostly Argent’s men. Family and by association. I know for sure two of them were nephew's of Gerard. Clint and Mike Argent. Those are the names I know. Gerard, Gerard introduced them to me. He was proud for having them with him to- to hurt-”

Lucifer grabs his hand and squeezes it softly while Maze plasters herself to Stiles’ side. He's shaking again. Not as hardly as before, but still.

“I'm okay,” he says with a fake smile. “Completely fine.”

“You're so not, darling,” Lucifer smiles sadly. He places one hand on Stiles cheek. “But you will be.”

Nodding, Stiles sighs and closes his eyes for a moment before composing himself and looking straight into Lucifer's eyes.

“I want them dead,” he says bluntly. “But I also want them to hurt. Don't kill them right away.”

“I won't, believe me,” Lucifer all but purrs, his face changing for a second. “I will make them hurt, darling. They will be begging me to kill them.”

“Good.”

Chapter Text

The very first thing that comes out of Stiles’ mouth after Derek picks up is a simple, quiet ‘sorry’.

“Hello to you, too, Stiles,” Derek snorts unimpressed. Then he sighs. “You don't have to apologize.”

“Yeah I do. You were worried because of me. I'm sorry.”

“I was worried,” Derek admits. “At first because I thought I said something wrong. And then because I thought something happened. I panicked.”

“I'm sorry,” Stiles repeats and rubs his face with his free hand. “I really am.”

“You say sorry way to much, Stiles. You don't have to apologize to me, you really don't.” Stiles doesn't believe him thought. He almost says ‘sorry’ again, but before he can Derek continues talking. “I went to your father. Of course, Peter was there too. I told your father that you're not picking up and that I think something happened to you.”

“You went to my father?”

“Yes. I wanted him to tell me your address. I was ready to drive to you,” Derek tells him, voice soft. “Your father didn't want to give me your location, thou. He told me you get like this, sometimes. On your worst days.”

“Yeah. Yesterday… Yesterday was really awful. I had my therapy session,” he confesses. Derek knows about Linda, just like Stiles knows that Derek got help when he was away. They don't discuss details, though. “Turns out my therapist knows about supernatural. So I told Linda everything.”

“Everything?”

“Everything. I was in a really bad shape, after.”

“I can imagine. Shit, Stiles.”

Humorless laugh rips out of Stiles. He feels like crying again, but he also itches to get up and get to Maze or Lucifer, wanting to be held. They left after he asked for his phone back, so he could have some privacy while talking to Derek. And maybe they wanted to discuss other things as well, just them.

“Do you need anything?”

“No, I'm good. Maze is pretty mother henning me right now.”

Derek hums and quietly asks, “Does she know?”

“She does.”

“Will you ever tell me what's happened?”

“Derek,” Stiles sighs softly. “I think you know what exactly happened.”

“No. It's more like I think I know what's happened, but I'm not one hundred percent sure. Big part of me really hopes I'm wrong.”

Stiles doesn't say anything for a long moment. Thoughts race through his head. For a split second he actually wants to tell Derek, but in the end decides he's too tired for that.

“One day, I will tell you,” Stiles says. “When you come visit me.”

“Really?” Derek obviously tries to sound less excited than he is. That makes Stiles smiles like a besotted fool. “You're gonna tell me where are you?

“Yes. But not yet. Let's work up to that, okay?”

“Yes, of course, Stiles. Whatever you need. I want you to be comfortable with me. I don't want to hurt you.”

“I know. Like I said, let's work on me letting you come visit me, okay? Maybe, maybe we could start facetiming? If you want to, of course.” The proposition rushes out of Stiles before he can stop himself. Of course all the bad thoughts cloud his mind immediately. Why the hell would Derek want to see him? The man has other, more important things to do than that. For the-

“Stiles, I would love to see you.”

And just like that, Stiles can breath again.

“Okay,” he murmurs in response. “That's good. Great. Awesome, really.”

Derek laughs softly. The sound of his laughter makes Stiles’ stomach clench and his heart race. It still amazes him how easily Derek laughs now, how warm and soft he is. He's changed, of course he has. For better though. His Sourwolf got help while away, learned to live with his past.

Stiles hopes one day he can be like that as well.

“Do you want to facetime right now?” Derek asks.

“What? No! No way. I look like shit.”

“I doubt that, but I'm not going to force you. Just tell me when you're ready.”

After that Stiles quickly changes the topic, too nervous to continue talking about seeing each other. Derek doesn't complain.

It's one hour and thirty four minutes later when they finally say goodbye to each other. Stiles states at his phone for another few minutes before placing it on the couch next to him and taking a deep breath and rolling his stiff shoulder.

He misses Derek. His Dad and Peter. Misses the time when everything was easy and nothing hurt.

Stiles starts slowly fall asleep, still too tired to do anything. But before he can fully close his eyes and take a very long nap, the elevator rings and Lucifer smoothly walks into the penthouse. He spots Stiles on sitting on the couch and smiles easily.

“Hello again, darling. How are you feeling?” he asks and undoes top two buttons of his dress shirt.

“I'm okay,” Stiles tells him with a shrug. Lucifer doesn't look like he believes the young man, but thankfully doesn't say anything about it. “Where's Maze?”

“Running errands and getting in touch with her contacts.”

Stiles looks at him surprised.

“Right now?”

“Why yes, of course, darling. The sooner the better, right?” Lucifer shrugs and sits down next to Stiles, legs crossed,eyes dark and lips forming a slight smirk.

“Yeah. But I didn't think you would go out there hunting them so soon.”

For a moment Lucifer looks at him like he's the dumbest human ever.

“You should be used to being spoiled by us by now, sweetheart. We want the best for you. And we both want you to sleep well, knowing those monsters are dead.”

Stiles can't help it, he throws himself forward, right into Lucifer's arms. The devil hugs him tightly, doesn't say anything about the way Stiles shakes, just waits until the young man is calm again.

“Thank you,” Stiles whispers, still in Lucifer's arms.

“You're welcome, darling."

Chapter Text

Stiles falls asleep the moment his head touches one of Lucifer's pillows. The devil, on the other hand, sits on the bed next to the sleeping human, silently watching. Stiles’ face is soft when he sleeps. No furrowed brows, no eyes filled with pain and sadness. He's calm. For now, at least.

Lucifer knows Stiles is plagued by awful nightmares. He even witnessed couple of them when Stiles stayed with him and Maze. The first night, when his nightmare was so violent and vivid that Stiles woke up in panic, mind still occupied by the dream, he attacked Lucifer when the devil tried calming him down.

And the scars. When Lucifer saw them, rage he hadn't felt for a very long time, suddenly took possession of him. The devil wanted to hurt someone, then and ever since. Wanted to hunt down those animals that's hurt his human, make them pay.

Funny part is, that it was before he know the whole truth. Now? After Stiles revealed his past to him?

Lucifer wants his hands drenched in blood.

It's been a long time since he had desire strong like this. It grows with every passing second.

The decision to leave Stiles alone in his bed isn't easy, but he has to do it to be able to call Mazikeen, not worrying about waking up Stiles.

Standing on the balcony and gazing down, Lucifer dials Mazikeen. She answers after few rings.

“Hello?” Maze sounds almost bored, not even a little concerned about the screams in the background.

“Well?” Lucifer asks, impatient. “Have you found out anything yet?”

“Yes I did. Apparently those little hunters I've captured right here in LA know exactly where one of the Argents men is staying right now.”

“Where.”

“Montana. City called Helena. Apparently he has family there.”

“Perfect. Thank you, Maze.”

“What should I do with the men I've caught?” Mazikeen asks and Lucifer shrugs, even though she can't see him.

“Whatever you want, darling. Just come to me as soon as you're done.”

“Perfect,” she purrs and hangs up.

Lucifer stands on the balcony for few more minutes, clutching his phone and looking down. He tries calming down, push away his need for blood and violence. When it's all locked up inside him and his mind is calm, only then Lucifer goes back to the penthouse and slowly makes his way to the bedroom where Stiles is still asleep.

Not looking away from Stiles’ form, Lucifer starts taking off his suit and underwear. Not caring about it getting dirty or creased, he throws it aside on black leather chair.

He's used to laying in bed naked. Even when he was just a boy, still an angel. His father's favorite. But he doubts Stiles would appreciate waking up with a naked devil beside him. So he grabs loose pair of sweatpants he doesn't even remember ever buying, and puts them on before sliding underneath covers next to Stiles. The young man stirs slightly, his brows furrowing. Thankfully he doesn't wake up.

Lucifer spends rest of the night laying on his side and watching Stiles. Wondering why would anyone want to hurt him. The devil never really understood humans. Even now, leaving among them, seeing their interaction, their behavior. Humans are so confusing.

Time passes slowly for him, but Lucifer is used to it, so thankfully he doesn't go mad. When he hears the sound of the elevator coming up, his body suddenly moves on it's own, standing up and going to meet with whoever is coming.

Part of him is disappointed to see its the Detective, not Mazikeen. He pushes down this feeling and smiles easily at Chloe. She answers with the same. As always, the Detective looks magnificent. Little bit of natural looking makeup, eyes wide and perfect, hair loosely falling onto her shoulders and back. She's wearing black combat boots, blue jeans, black shirt and leather jacket. Her usual style.

She's one of the most beautiful women he has ever seen.

“Hello, Detective. What brings you here?” Lucifer asks playfully. “I believe it's not even 6 am.”

“Yeah, I know, sorry about that. I got called in few hours ago to a murder scene. And I have a lead, so I thought you might want to come with me,” she shrugs.

And Lucifer wants to, would love to go with his Detective, but he can't. He has more important things to do right now. Taking care of Stiles and killing those who's hurt him.

“I am terribly sorry, Detective, but I can't. I have couple of personal issues I have to take care of. And I will be unavailable in the next couple of days. Maze too.”

For a split second Chloe looks disappointed, but then her emotions change to confusion and worry. It's funny how well Lucifer can read her sometimes.

“Is something wrong? Are you in trouble? Lucifer, what's going on?”

Lucifer sighs and opens his mouth, but before he can say anything he's interrupted by a ear piercing wail coming from his bedroom. He holds up his hand and tells the Detective short ‘stay here’ before all but running back to Stiles.

Jumping on the bed Lucifer grabs Stiles, who's thrashing around, screaming bloody murder. The devil crowds him from behind, his naked chest to back covered in sweaty shirt.

“Stiles, Stiles, darling, wake up. You're okay, you're fine, I'm here, shh, honey,” Lucifer starts murmuring right into Stiles’ ear. The boy scratches at his arms that are wrapped tightly around humans chest. Lucifer continues speaking softly, trying to calm him down.

After what feels and eternity, Stiles stops screaming. He's now whimpering, though. The sound of that cuts right into Lucifer's heart.

“You're safe, darling,” he whispers again and again. “You're alright. No one's gonna hurt you.”

“Lucifer,” Stiles mumbles, awake. “Lucifer.”

“I'm here, I'm not going anywhere, sweetheart. I promise.”

Stiles shudders and slowly twists his body so that they're front to front. He holds onto Lucifer, seemingly trying to hide from the whole world in his embrace. The devil lets him. He gently rubs Stiles’ back and shoulder, from time to time kissing his head.

There's someone else in the bedroom, the devil realizes. He snaps open his eyes and looks to the side where the entrance to the room is. Chloe is standing there, watching them and looking horrified. For the first time in forever, Lucifer glares at her. She shouldn't be here. She shouldn't have witnessed Stiles in a state like this.

“Get out,” he says coldly.

Chloe blinks few times, clearly shocked at his tone of voice, before nodding and leaving with one last glance at shivering Stiles.

Chapter Text

Stiles wakes up feeling like shit. Nothing new here, then. He's had another nightmare, one of the worst so far. He woke up screaming and crying and trying to hurt Lucifer.

Again.

But the devil held him close, helped him calm down and rubbed his back and shoulders until Stiles finally fell asleep again. He remembers that.

Lucifer is still with him in the bed when he wakes up again, this time calm. They are holding each other, or more like Lucifer is holding Stiles while he tries burrows himself inside Lucifer's body and hide forever.

“Come on, darling, you need to eat breakfast,” the devil says after he realizes Stiles is completely awake.

“I don't want to, though.”

Lucifer chuckles and kisses the top of his head. It feels nice, as all Lucifer's kisses do.

“You need to put on some meat onto your bones. Up you go, get up.”

“I hate you,” Stiles says flatly. Lucifer just smirks and quickly gets up from the bed. He's wearing just sweatpants, his naked back on display. Is a scars, too. Even though Stiles never asked, he knows they're from his wings. Only an idiot wouldn't realize that.

“No, you don't, sweetheart. Now go get a shower, I will make you a breakfast.”

Stiles sighs, but nods and gets up, heading to the bathroom. Cold shower wakes him up more, which isn't exactly a good thing. He's thinking about his nightmare, how Lucifer had to calm him down. Again. It's humiliating, freaking out like that over a fucking nightmare. He's so tired of this.

Maybe he should hit his head really hard and hope he is going to forget everything.

After showering and getting dressed he goes to find Lucifer. He's at the balcony with Maze, talking quietly. They both have dark expressions in their faces and for a moment Stiles is worried that maybe he should just leave, maybe they are annoyed with him. But then they both turn their heads and look at him. Lucifer smiles softly and Maze smirks a little. Everything is okay.

“Thankfully I didn't have to cook anything,” Lucifer says cheerfully while coming back inside the penthouse, Maze right after him. “Our dear Mazikeen brought us breakfast.”

“You're awesome, Maze,” Stiles tells her.

“I know.” She winks at him. “Sit down and eat.”

Stiles nods and does exactly that; sits down on the couch and reaches for take out bags. Waffles, pancakes, bacon and other great looking food. It's a lot more than he would eat in a week.

“So how was your night, Maze?” he asks without looking at her.

“Do you really want to know?”

“Yeah. Give it to me.”

Maze is quiet for a moment.

“I found two local hunters here in LA. Grabbed them, tortured a little. They gave me exactly what I wanted.”

“Informations,” Stiles guesses, eyes still firmly on the food.

“Exactly. They knew where one of the Argents men is. Montana. He's pretty high in the family, so he should know where everyone is.”

“Did you kill them?”

“Yes,” Maze answers bluntly. “I had my share of fun with them before I slashed their throats. I dumped the bodies for police to find later,” she also explains. “If you feel bad about them being dead, you should probably know they confessed to hurting other innocent people. Even younger than you.”

“I don't care that they're dead. I don't feel bad. I don't even feel bad that I don't feel bad,” Stiles sighs and closes his eyes. “If that makes any sense.”

“It does.”

Stiles isn't so sure, but he doesn't have the energy to fight over it. He's also full of food. So far he ate two thick pancakes, one waffle and almost all bacon. He'll probably regret it later when his stomach decides to complain.

Pushing away the food Stiles finally looks up, glancing between Maze and Lucifer.

“What's next?” he asks. “I guess you're going to Montana?”

Lucifer nods.

“When?”

“Today.”

“For how long?”

“Three, four days top. We don't want to leave you alone for too long.”

Stiles snorts and rolls his eyes.

“Luci, I'm an adult, not a child. I will be fine on my own for few days.”

Lucifer and Maze practically stumble over each other trying to reassure him they know, that they didn't mean anything bad about that. Stiles just shakes his head in amusement, mood visibly getting better.

“I'll be okay,” he says. “You two go, but be careful, okay? I don't want you to get hurt.”

“Darling, we'll be fine,” Lucifer promises and kisses him on the forehead before stating he's going to pack.

Meanwhile Mazikeen inches closes to Stiles on the couch until she's plastered to his side. As always, her body temperature is pleasantly higher than a normal human.

“I'll make him hurt, you know that, right?” she asks.

“Yeah. I know. Thank you, Maze.”

Mazikeen kisses his cheek, probably leaving a bright red mark on his skin. He doesn't mind, though.

Everything happens weirdly fast after that. Lucifer packs a small suitcase, probably not all of it is clothes. Mazikeen says she doesn't have to take anything but her knives. Maze calls people working in Lux and tells them they'll be gone for few days, but the club has to stay open. They clean up the penthouse from any kind of food that might stink up the place later.

Then Stiles is suddenly in his own apartment, sitting on a couch after hugging Lucifer and Maze goodbye. They left to Montana.

Part of him thinks he should be freaking out. Mazikeen and Lucifer, a demon and the freaking devil, are on the way to hunt down a hunter who's hurt him. They will kill him, probably after torturing him for informations.

But he will be one hundred percent dead.

Because of Stiles.

He shouldn't be this calm, but fuck, he's calm and relaxed. He hasn't been feeling this good in years.

After viewing some more about how unbothered he is by this whole situation Stiles decides to just don't think about it.

Stiles takes a deep breath and closes his eyes. He reaches inside himself, wanting to feel his magic. It's there, deep inside, a warm spark. It jumps around his mind swiftly, eager to be let out. To play and have fun.

The stubborn mountain ash is still sitting on his coffee table. Stiles grabs it and pours all of it on his left palm. His spark clicks, sends shiver through his whole body.

Stiles extends his arm forward and abruptly drops the mountain ash back on the coffee table.

It lands in a perfect circle.

Stiles grins.

It hours later when he finally stops playing with the ash. He's pleasantly aching, his spark sits content and warm inside his chest.

His phone is buzzing, Stiles realizes after a moment. It's on the kitchen counter, right next to half empty water bottle. He goes to stand up to grab his cell and almost falls. Stiles' legs are numb and useless because of being the same position for hours. It takes him more time to get his phone than he would like.

Derek [6:38 pm] How's your day going? I hope it's better than mine

[6:56 pm] Something bad happened?

[6:56 pm] and I'm good

Derek [7:00 pm] Isaac had a panic attack. Kinda failed to calm him down but it's okay now

[7:01 pm] Yikes

Derek [7:03 pm] Yeah. But enough about me now you tell what were you doing today

Immediately Stiles' fingers start typing, his whole body buzzing with excitement. He starts telling Derek about how active his magic was today, how easily he could work with his spark. Not even half into texting Stiles suddenly stops. There is too much he wants to tell Derek, he will be texting forever, hours at least.

Maybe that's why he deletes the long ass text and instead sends one short sentence:

[7:20 pm] Give me your Skype address

Chapter Text

The thing is, Stiles is not even nervous. He should be, but he's not. He's calmly sitting on the floor leaning on the couch, laptop on the coffee table with Skype on. There is also excitement, of course there is. He is about to see his Sourwolf. He's seen him on photos Derek's sent him, but it's different.

Stiles hits few buttons and then he's calling. One, two, three, four seconds later Derek's face shows up on the screen.

He looks… Soft. Like a marshmallow with beautiful eyes and beard. He's also smiling, his bunny teeth on full display. Stiles wants to coo.

"Hi," he says dumbly.

"Hi," Derek responds, and even his voice is soft now. The lack of scowl, harsh growling and brooding all together makes Derek seem like a total different person.

Stiles loves that. He's so glad Derek was able to get help and become happy, calm. The fact that he left still hurts a little, but the more they talk the less it aches.

"I feel like I should come up with some funny welcoming line, but I've got nothing." Derek says that while rubbing his beard and still smiling. Fuck, he has a beautiful smile.

"Yeah, I've got nothing either," Stiles snorts. "Rain check on funny welcoming lines?"

Derek laughs loudly.

"Sure, why not."

"Awesome."

"So anyway, I have to ask, because otherwise the curiosity will kill me… Why the sudden change about seeing me? I mean, I'm really glad, extremely happy to see you, but I thought you would need more time," Derek says, shrugging awkwardly.

"Yeah, I know," Stiles sighs. "I just… I just wanted to see you and talk to you like that, not over a text. That and the fact I just wrote an essay long text about my day. And I wasn't even halfway to finishing."

Derek laughs loudly, his whole body shaking. Stiles is proud of making him laugh like that.

"It's great to see you like that, not just on photos. I miss you."

"I miss you, too," Stiles mumbles not quite looking at Derek.

"So tell me now. What were you up to?"

"I'm gonna show you," Stiles says, excited like a little kid on Christmas.

He fumbles with the laptop for a second before placing it that the camera on it is facing Stiles and half of the coffee table. Then he reaches for the mountain ash.

"Is that mountain ash?" Derek asks after Stiles pours it into his hand.

"Yes. Now watch."

Stiles repeats what he was doing for hours earlier. Drops the ash and it form a perfect circle. Then he focuses on his warm spark and makes the ash change into other shapes. Square, triangle, cloud, tree. Even a little fox and wolf.

"Holy shit, that's amazing," Derek tells him in awe before grinning. "You're a wizard, Stiles."

Stiles snorts at that and shakes his head.

"A spark," he corrects the wolf. "I'm a spark. Have a spark. One thing, whatever. The point is… Yeah, I am a wizard."

His Sourwolf grins even wider, which makes Stiles' stomach flip and his heart skip a beat. He wonders if Derek can hear it.

"Since when can you do all of this?"

"I started practicing and learning few weeks ago. Maze is teaching me, actually. She's really good at this."

"Your friend Maze? Is she magical?"

"She's something. Definitely not human. I won't tell you what exactly she is, it's not my place to do so. She knows about magic and stuff, has the experience. So she's teaching me."

"I understand. That's wonderful, Stiles."

"I can do other things than just manipulate mountain ash. That one was actually the hardest to master. Today is the first day I managed to do all of this. Not counting that one time when we were dealing with Kanima."

"That's impressive. It's awesome that you can do all of this, I wish I had magic. So many things to do with that one."

"Dude, so many things to do with being a werewolf, too."

"Not really, though." Derek shrugs and moves a little to the side.

"Is you say so."

Derek asks more about his magic. Stiles tells him all about the books he's been reading, shows him other tricks he can do, like floating a pen around for about ten seconds. He gets tired if he does it for longer. Derek watches him in awe, smile always on his lips. It almost makes Stiles blush.

While talking with his Sourwolf Stiles gets few texts from Mazikeen, checking up on him and reminding him about eating. That's when he actually realizes he's hungry. His stomach is twisting and rumbling, demanding food.

Derek hears that and laughs.

"You should go eat something," he says. "We will talk later or tomorrow. I'm always here for you if you need me, Stiles."

Even though he doesn't want to end the connection and say goodbye to Derek, Stiles nods, agrees and tells his Sourwolf good night. He's happy he actually called Derek. It somehow makes his breathing easier, heart lighter. He clearly needed that.

After closing Skype Stiles stands up and goes to his kitchen. The fridge is almost empty though. Just two eggs, old milk and vegetables. Deciding to order something is easy. One small pizza and soda.

While he's waiting for the pizza to arrive Stiles starts cleaning his living room. It helps him not to think about the past few days and what Made and Lucifer are about to do. He needs to concentrate on something else or he will be having constant panic attacks.

That's not what he wants.

He also thinks about Derek. About how soft he is now. Worth the beard instead of stubble, smiling all the time, not even once scowling. Stiles wants to grab him and cuddle for hours. To be honest he wants to cuddle, period. He's cold when not being touched. Stiles got really used to Maze and Lucifer constantly touching and hugging him.

Maybe he won't be okay on his own for the next couple of days. He already feels lonely and weird. It's too quiet without Mazikeen's sarcasm and Lucifer's 'darling'. He wants them back with him.

But he also wants them to do what they promised him.

He is going to be okay.

Chapter Text

Stiles is not okay.

It's been just a little over a day since Maze and Lucifer left and Stiles is going through some kind of withdrawal. His body itches and aches for some kind of touch that is not his own. This kind of feeling is weird and plain uncomfortable. Stiles got too used to Mazikeen and Lucifer touching him whenever they want. And that's all the time.

It's also strange because Stiles' hated being touched before meeting them. Too many bad memories and big possibility of an awful panic attack. Now he craves being touched by Luci and Maze. And Derek. Even his dad and Peter. He thinks about it and wants to gather them all together and have a big group hug.

A puppy pile.

Maybe one day they will do it. After he gets better and they all meet each other.

For now he has to focus and ignore his body and mind wanting someone to cuddle with him. He grabs books and his laptop, deciding to try and learn more about his magic.

It doesn't fucking help.

With a frustrated groan Stiles gets up, throws the book he was just holding to the side and goes to the front door. On the way out he grabs his wallet, phone and keys.

Driving his Jeep around relaxes him and actually clears his head. He has to focus on the road. Not on the stupid thoughts in his head.

LA is beautiful. So alive and bright. Of course, the city has uglier streets and places, but mostly? It's breathtaking. Completely different than Beacon Hills. Stiles loves it, actually. The fact that Los Angeles is so different. He will probably stay here. He's definitely not going back to Beacon Hills.

Preferably never.

Stiles drives around LA for few solid hours. He stops only when Mazikeen calls him. Before picking up he parks in the parking lot of McDonald's.

"Are you okay?" she asks immediately.

"I'm fine," Stiles sighs, rolling his eyes. "Totally fine. How about you guys?"

"Great." The answer is short and hard. For a moment Stiles wonders why does she sound so unpleasant, but the Maze continues speaking and he understands. "We're here."

"Do you have him?"

"We're waiting for his wife to leave," she explains. "Then we're going to grab him."

"You're not going to take his wife?"

"No. She has no idea he's a hunter. She doesn't even know about any kind of supernatural."

"Are you sure? How do you know?"

"My informator. She's innocent."

"Okay."

Stiles takes a deep breath and rubs his face.

"Call me when it's done, okay?"

"Okay. Do you have any requests? Do you want us to do something specific?" she asks softly, but definitely smiling. He can hear it in her voice.

"Just… Just make him hurt. A lot. Please."

"We will. I promise. But don't think about it for now. Rest. And eat. Lucifer says you have to eat at least three meals today. And drink a lot of water."

"I know, I know. Don't worry."

"We're always worrying about you when you're not with us, darling." It was Lucifer. His voice soft and playful.

"You shouldn't."

"Meh," is what Lucifer's reply is.

Stiles snorts.

"Call me when you're done."

"We will, darling. Can't wait to see you in couple of days."

"Bye, Luci."

Stiles hangs up and sees he has two unread texts messages from Derek.

Derek [06:02 pm] Has Scott always been such a dick?

Derek [06:04 pm] I don't remember him being so stupid

[06:15 pm] yeah he always was a stupid dick, I realized that too late but whatever

[06:17 pm] I'm sure Peter is regretting biting him

Derek [06:18 pm] oh he is. I think it's in the top three on the list of things he regrets doing

Derek [06:19 pm] Hitting on your father sooner is probably number one

[06:20 pm] omfg stop, I don't want to think about Peter the Creeper hitting on my father, ewww

[06:20 pm] you're nit funny

[06:20 pm] *nut

[06:21 pm] omfg *not* you're not funny

Derek [06:22 pm] I'm laughing so hard right now, you don't even know. Isaac probably thinks I'm going insane

[06:22 pm] he's probably not used to hearing and seeing you laugh

Derek [06:23 pm] They said it creeps them out

[06:23 pm] they?

Derek [06:24 pm] Isaac, Erica and Boyd

[06:25 pm] they'll get used to it

[06:26 pm] your laugh and smile are amazing

Derek [06:28 pm] Thank you. I'm really glad you think that. I also love your smile and laugh. Even the small snorts you do so often

That's exactly what Stiles does now, snorts. Then he rolls his eyes and smiles softly, rereading the last text message from Derek. It's so open and playful and honest. Stiles adores the way Derek's changed.

Derek [06:32 pm] I've gotta go, Erica and Boyd just came. We're having another pack night. We'll talk later, okay?

[06:33 pm] Tell your puppies I'm saying hi. Also, cuddle them

Derek [06:33 pm] I will, bye, love you

Stiles states at the two last words dumbly, not really believing he's read them correctly. He even rubs his eyes as if that would help and yep, 'love you' is still there.

He's not sure if the words are true. Maybe Derek just ends texting with Cora like that and he just made a mistake. Maybe he was even texting Cora at the same time? Maybe? Stiles doesn't know. He's confused and unsure what to do. Should he text Derek and ask about it? Should he maybe even call him and demand answers?

Fuck.

Stiles doesn't know what to do. The only thing he now knows is that Derek… Derek is his, his Sourwolf. He loves the man, has been in love in him for years, even when the wolf left everything not saying goodbye. But he's not ready to try and do something about it.

Honestly, he did think that maybe Derek has feelings for him, a small crush maybe. But love? It's a big thing. A huge hope for the young man.

If Derek takes it back, Stiles is not sure how he'll deal with that. It might break him.

And with that in mind Stiles decides not to text Derek and ask for explanation. Not now. Later, preferably when they're video chatting over Skype.

For now he pushes it back right where he pushed what Maze and Lucifer are doing at the moment.

Stiles bites his lips, turns on the Jeep and starts driving around once again, not ready to focus on anything but the road.

Chapter Text

Lucifer let Mazikeen have fun first. He did help her with bounding him to the old metal chair they found in his basement. Then, he stepped aside to watch.

The man, Clint, breaks so easily it's almost more funny than it's pathetic. Maze is now even breaking his bones when he blurts out all the names and addresses they need. It takes only few shallow cuts on his shoulders and chest with salt on top of them.

After Clint tells them exactly what they need Maze and Lucifer exchange satisfied looks. Now they can have a real fun since they don't need him anymore.

Mazikeen licks her lips and grins before cutting the man again. This time the cut is long, going from his left shoulder straight to his left hip.

"What the fuck?!" he cries out, thrashing around. "I told you everything! Let me go!"

"We never said we would let you go," Mazikeen purrs into his ear.

"I have a family! Wife and kids!" Clint tries, clearly desperate.

They always beg and mention their family, Lucifer thinks boredly. Sometimes in hell when he actually took Mazikeen's place and tortured souls he used to come across souls that lied even though they knew you don't lie to the Devil. The devil knows when you lie after all. But still, they would try and lie, telling him about their families. Wife's and children. Like it would actually make him stop and let them go.

"Oh we know you have a family," Maze snorts before smirking. "They're cute. And will definitely do better without you."

"No! Then need me! My wife needs me!"

"No, she doesn't. Your wife doesn't even love you. We watched her interact with you for an hour and it's clear she wants be out of this marriage," Lucifer tells the man. It's the truth.

"She's with you only because she's afraid to leave," Maze adds. "Tell me… Do you enjoy beating your wife?"

"Wha-at?" The man's voice breaks with a violent sob that shakes his whole body.

"You're a sadistic little shit. You beat your wife, your kids."

"N-no, I don't!"

"Oh yes, you do," she purrs. She's good at discovering what people are really like. If they're bad or good and what have they done to deserve punishment. Lucifer doesn't question her, trusts her with his whole being. If she says someone deserves to be hurt, he goes with it and helps her if she needs it.

"Let's play, my dear Mazikeen. We did promise Stiles to make him hurt."

Mazikeen looks at the devil with a mischievous smile. She's so beautiful in this human like form. Sometimes Lucifer misses her real, demon form. That one was beautiful, too. To him, Mazikeen was always perfect, in every form.

They are in the basement of Clint's house. It's a relatively empty. Two chairs, one in the use right now, metal table with tools and couple of wood panels. It's also very clean.

Too clean for a normal basement.

For a moment Lucifer wonders just how many people had been hurt in this basement. But it's not the time to think about it. He wants to focus on hurting him. For Stiles. And for anyone else Clint's hurt.

"Hold him still, darling," Lucifer tells Mazikeen then goes to the little bag they've brought.

Lucifer pulls out thin rope and one of Maze's knifes. It's curved and extremely sharp. It's also older than Maze herself.

With a low whistle Lucifer stands in front of Clint. For a moment he looks at the sobbing, pathetic excuse of a human before crouching. Mazikeen places her hands on Clint's shoulder, understanding what is about to happen. After all, it's not the first time they are doing this type of torture.

Lucifer roughly rips of the thin boxer briefs Clint's wearing. He throws the material to the side, not caring about where it lands. Without hesitation Lucifer grabs the man's dick and balls, squeezing hard.

Clint howls.

With one hand, quickly and professionally, Lucifer wraps the thin rope around the organ he's holding in the other. When the blood flowing to it is cut off, the Devil nods at Maze, who grabs Clint's head, slim fingers going for his eyes. She forces his lids open and doesn't let them close.

"Watch," she purrs into right ear of the sobbing man.

"No- no please no, stop, I'm begging you, n-" The word is cut off by a scream that could make normal human go deaf.

Lucifer buried the tip of the knife in the soft skin of the man's penis, slowly cutting through it. The knife is sharp and could easily cut of the dick in less than a second, but that's not what they want.

The blood drips down Lucifer hand and Clint's thighs. He's still screaming and shuddering, trying to get away, but can't. Maze has a death grip on his head, making him watch Lucifer slowly cut off his dick.

It's amazing, making him scream and cry. Thankfully to Maze and her huge knowledge about runes and magic they don't have to worry about Clint's neighbors calling the cops and interrupting.

When the soft penis is finally completely detached and the blood doesn't drip from the open wound thanks to the tight grip of the rope, Lucifer stands up, still holding the organ in his hand. Maze moves, letting go of Clint's eyes and gripping his jaw this time. It takes more time than they would like to open his mouth.

With a predatory smile on his face Lucifer shoves the cut off penis inside Clint's mouth.

Choking and sobbing Clint tries to spit it out, but Maze quickly forces his jaw closed and pinches his nose. If Clint wants to breathe he has to swallow his own flesh. He clearly understands that, Lucifer can see it in his eyes. The pain, anger, defeat.

Lucifer loves it.

While Clint actually swallow his own manhood, the Devil reaches for his front pocket and grabs a small pouch of salt. Without a warning he dumps it all on the wounds on Clint's chest and shoulders. The man convulses, his eyes rolling back. Rope digs into his wrists, thighs and ankles, making him bleed more. Not enough to quickly bleed out and die, though.

Mazikeen laughs happily watching Clint twist and shudder from pain. She lets him go. When his throat is clear, his penis down inside his stomach, the man opens his mouth and sobs.

"I-I'm so-sorry please, please please," he chants with tears and snout and blood dripping down his face.

Unable to stop, Lucifer slaps the man in the face. Once, twice, three times. It's been so long since the last time he tortured someone. He actually missed it, he faintly realizes.

With that deep realization Lucifer and Mazikeen gets to work in no time Clint is reduced to babbling and crying mess of cuts, bruises, burns. He's missing his ears, both his hands are broken, same with his nose and right foot. It's all so precise and perfect that the man hasn't even lost consciousness and is t even close to bleeding out.

The whole time Lucifer is busy with hurting the man, he has an image of Stiles in his mind. He can almost hear the young man's cries and screams of terror just from memory. Stiles is hurting so much, day by day, filled by pain. Lucifer and Maze try as best they can, but sometimes it's not enough. Stiles has awful nightmares and panic attacks.

All because of Argents.

Because of men like Clint that get off on hurting innocent, sweet creatures.

Lucifer hates humans like that, hates the fact Father had chosen them, those little, filthy scums over him. Him,his son.

Few electric shocks and punches later Clint loses consciousness, but comes back quickly when Mazikeen dumps his head into a bucket full of freezing water. They continue hurting him.

In the end they have to stop and finally kill him. Maze opens up his stomach with one of her knives, smiling broadly. Wound like that is painful, but it doesn't kill the man instantly. They let him be in an agony like that for ten minutes before slicing open his throat.

It's perfect.

Chapter Text

To stop himself from thinking about Derek and his accidental love confession Stiles decides to go to Lux after driving around LA for hours. He feels stupid for not doing it later. Lucifer did say he didn't have to, that he should just rest and relax, but it doesn't sit well with the young man. Lucifer gave him this job, pays him for it, even though Stiles doesn't need money thanks to Peter.

He's truly ashamed for not going back to work sooner.

The Lux is full of people, as it usually is throughout the entire week. There's a long line before the entrance and it's not even moving. Stiles goes pass it, says hi to the bouncer and gets inside.

At the moment music is loud and fast. People are dancing, laughing and drinking. When he's close to the bar he sees Josh behind it with a girl he has never seen here before. She must be new.

"Hi, Stiles!" Josh greets him with a wide, genuine smile, not stopping pouring shots. "Dude I feel like I haven't seen you for ages!"

"Sorry about that. My life's been pretty shitty lately."

"Don't worry, Maze did say you are taking some time of because of personal reasons. I get it, I do. So what brings you here now? Maze and Lucifer are gone, if you aren't aware."

"I know they're gone. I felt pretty good today so I decided to come and finally do some work." As he says it he glances around the people in Lux. After turning back to Josh he sees the way the new girl is looking directly at Stiles She quickly averts her eyes when their eyes meet. Well, this is awkward.

"That's awesome, Stiles." Josh smile softens. "I'm glad you're better. So are you going to start right away?"

"I need to go upstairs to quickly change my clothes then I'm ready to go."

"Okay. Go on then. I will make you your usual drink."

"Thanks, Josh."

Stiles quickly goes up to the penthouse and changes into black tight jeans, black dress shirt, red vest and bow tie. He's downstairs on the floor in no time.

Slowly walking around the Lux and watching people around him distracts him well enough. He doesn't want strangers to touch him, so he has to focus on moving precisely. Every step has to be perfectly taken.

Time passes strangely quickly. Soon enough it's four in the morning and only few people are left in the club. Stiles has been on two breaks. When he sat down at the bar for his first one Josh brought a take out box from some Chinese place and placed it in front of Stiles who looked at him completely confused.

"I texted Maze and told her you're here," he explained with a shrug. "Then Lucifer called me and told me to make sure you eat something. So eat up."

And Stiles did eat. He was proud of himself for finishing it all in one go.

On his second break he went outside with Josh. They talked while sitting on the curb, Stiles slowly drinking his water with lemon and mint, Josh smoking. It was nice, talking to him. Josh is a nice guy, was pleasant towards Stiles since the beginning. He doesn't mind the way Lucifer and Maze obviously favor him.

Josh is kind of like a male version of Erica. There's just something about him that reminds Stiles of her. Maybe that's why it's so easy to sit and just talk to the man.

Nothing happens that night. Stiles doesn't see anything bad, zero drugs or anything suspicious, really.

He stays after closing to help with cleaning up. They play Britney Spears and basically everyone but Stiles sing and dance around cleaning and making sure everything is okay. Stiles watches them in honest amusement.

It's few minutes before six in the morning when he is finally back in his apartment. He's tired, legs and back aching from standing and walking around for hours. All he wants to do is to go to bed and sleep for hours.

That's exactly what he does, right after taking off his clothes and laying on his bed naked on his belly.

He sleeps with zero nightmares and wakes up around 2 pm to bunch of texts in his phone.

The first one is from Lucifer. Two small words that make him smile and heart feel somehow lighter. 'It's done'. Thank fuck.

Knowing there's one less person that has hurt him… His heart beats faster, but it's from excitement and relief. He doesn't feel bad. And he will never really feel bad about it. No way.

After texting Lucifer back, a short 'thank you' Stiles reads texts from Derek.

Derek [08:57 am] Good morning, hope you had better night than me Erica destroyed my glass table

Derek [09:09 am] shit

Derek [09:09 am] oh shit stiles

Derek [09:13 am] I just realized what I sent you yesterday

Derek [09:14 am] I'm so sorry shit

Derek [09:16 am] I don't even remember writing that

Derek [09:39 am] Stiles I'm so sorry please text me back

Derek [10:53 am] Stiles please

Derek [13:01 pm] im sorry

Stiles bites his lower lip and drags a hand down his face.

He doesn't know what to do with all of that. Suddenly he's not happy and excited, but unsure and purely confused.

Does that mean Derek didn't mean it? He just wrote it on accident thinking about Cora? Or someone else? They haven't talked about relationships and other people they might be attracted to. Part of Stiles wants to think Derek does love him and what he wrote is true, but the other part, the insecure as fuck part of him thinks he doesn't deserve something like that.

He can't believe someone might actually want him. He's damaged and fucked up. It's too much to handle.

But still. Stiles wants Derek. He wants him so bad. Wants to hug him, hold him close, hold hands with him and watch movies on a couch under a blanket. He wants to have cheesy dates with his Sourwolf and cliche moments.

Does he deserve all of it, though?

His head starts to hurt from thinking about all of it, which makes him feel stupid.

In the end Stiles doesn't reply to Derek. He hides his phone under a pillow and goes to take a long cold shower, hoping it would clear his head.

It does. He can breathe normally again and his heart doesn't race like crazy.

Because he doesn't have any food, Stiles decides to go to a grocery shop near his apartment complex. His phone is still hidden underneath the pillow.

While shopping Stiles can't fully ignore his thoughts about Derek and his confession. Should he call Derek and demand explanation or maybe just ignore it all together and continue their friendship like nothing's happened. If he asks Derek about his confession and he will say it was a mistake… It will hurt like a bitch.

But what if Derek says it wasn't a mistake and that he does actually love Stiles? What he should do then?

Because Stiles has feelings for Derek, of course he does. He's shocked by how strong they are. Ever since he met his Sourwolf, he was on his mind. Derek, Derek, Derek. His scowl his eyebrows, his fucking perfect eyes with millions of colors in them. The way Derek is so strong, but soft at the same time. He was hurt so much and so many times and yet he is on his feet, going day by day now happy and changed.

What can Stiles offer him? His panic attacks? Nightmares? The way it's still hard for him to eat, sleep, function like a normal person?

Derek is finally doing okay. He is fucking great. Stiles doesn't want to destroy all of it with his shit.

He doesn't want to hurt his Sourwolf.

Stiles would rather let the Argents violate him again.

He has to know, though. Uncertainty is going to make him insane.

With that in mind Stiles finishes his shopping and goes back to his apartment. Quickly he places the groceries in the fridge and cabinets before all but running to his bedroom and grabbing the cell phone from underneath his pillow.

Before he calls Derek, though, he calls Lucifer after seeing two missed calls from him.

"Are you okay, darling?" The Devil sounds worried.

"I'm okay, sorry, I left the phone at home and went shopping. Totally fine, don't worry."

"Darling, I thought you might have panicked or something," Lucifer sighs. "Please have the phone on you all the time, okay?"

"Okay. Sorry, Luci."

"Thank you, darling. So you were in the Lux yesterday, right? How was your night?"

"It was okay," Stiles says. "Nothing happened to be honest."

"Good, let's keep it that way."

"How about you and Maze? Is everything okay? No complications?"

"No, everything is great, sweetheart. We've got every information we needed. It was pathetically easy," he says with a snort. "We're actually on the way to second location."

"Good. Let me know when it's done."

"We will. Remember to eat and drink lots of water."

"Okay, Luci. Hug Maze for me."

Lucifer chuckles, says 'okay' and then hangs up.

Before calling Derek Stiles has to take couple of deep breaths. It doesn't calm him down and his heart is racing once again, almost painfully beating inside of his chest. He has to call now before he can change his mind.

Derek picks up after two rings.

"Stiles?" he asks softly.

"Hi," Stiles says dumbly, almost choking.

"Hi."

They're quiet for a long moment. Stiles is sure Derek can hear his racing heart over the phone.

"I'm sorry." Derek is the one who breaks the silence. "I am so sorry, Stiles. I didn't realize I texted you that. I don't even know how, I just- Shit, Stiles, I-"

"Did you mean it?" Stiles blurts out.

"What?"

"Did you mean it?" he repeats. "Do you- Derek, do you love me?"

"Yes," Derek says, sounding confident as fuck. "I do love you."

Chapter Text

"Since when?"

"Since the first time I saw you. In the preserve," Derek replies softly.

Stiles can't believe it. It's honestly dreamlike.

But Derek sounds so sincere and Stiles wants it to be true so badly. It's just that of course his insecurities are going to fuck with him, because why the hell not, right?

"Stiles? You don't have to… I don't want you to feel pressured in any way. I don't expect you to return my feeling."

"I do, though," Stiles says before he can stop himself. No brain to mouth filter whatsoever. "Of course I love you, Sourwolf." His voice is a little muffled and he feels like crying. "How can you not know that?"

"Well how can you not know that I love you?"

"Because you're you and I'm just…. Me."

"That makes no sense, Stiles."

"It does in my head."

Derek snorts and that makes Stiles smile. His heartbeat doesn't slow down, but the beats aren't as hard as they were couple of minutes before. At least that's what Stiles thinks.

He's tried so hard before not to think about his feeling for Derek. Ignored them all, really. Most of the times it didn't work out.

"You're not lying?" he asks after a moment of hesitation.

"No. I would never lie or joke about something like that. I swear."

"Okay. Okay. Me too, I promise."

"I know."

"So what now?" Stiles questions. "How are going to make this work?"

"However you want. We do this on your conditions."

"That doesn't sound like a healthy relationship."

"Maybe. But I want you to feel comfortable. I don't want to pressure you in any way. I'm not risking that."

"But what if I will want something you don't want?"

"Then I will tell you I'm not okay with it. We need to be honest," Derek tells him softly. "No lies, no matter what."

"I can do that," Stiles replies.

While talking to Derek Stiles was slowly moving down, so that now he's laying on top of the bed, looking up at the ceiling, left hand on top of his stomach.

"Good. Stiles, you have to know that I love you so much it almost scares me. It also worries me because I'm not sure if you're ready for something like that." Derek slowly curses before continuing. "You're special to me. I feel like you were always mine and I know how that sounds. But that's how it is for me. I tried fighting it, you know I tried. I won't do it now. And I really don't want to fuck it up. You. Us. Whatever we have."

"I'm scared, too, but I don't want to lose you," Stiles confesses. "Don't think you're worse than me, Derek, because I want you a lot. Only you. Forever." The last part is whispered so quietly Stiles worries he might have to repeat it for Derek to hear. Thankfully he doesn't.

"I feel the same, Stiles. Just… whenever you're ready for something, anything, just tell me, okay? Please, no secrets and lies."

"I promise I'll try," Stiles says. And then, before he can change his mind, he asks:

"Can you come and visit me?"

Derek doesn't respond immediately, is silent for a long moment actually, and that makes Stiles think about how fucking stupid he is for rushing things up.

"Are you sure? You won't regret it later?" Derek finally asks carefully.

"Ye- yeah, I am sure. I want to see you. In person," he explains somehow lamely and maybe a bit uncomfortable.

"Okay. I will come. I can even go right away. Right now."

Derek sounds so eager and happy it makes Stiles laugh. And not a small soft laugh, but full belly laugh, his body shaking, heart clenching from pure happiness.

"I would love that," he says softly.

"Text me where you are, okay? I will be there as soon as possible."

"Okay."

"I love you," Derek tells him, his voice quiet and gentle, with just a hint of possessive growl underneath.

"I love you, too, Sourwolf."

Stiles is the first to hung up. Immediately after that he sends Derek his address, not hesitating even a little. He really wants Derek to come him. Maybe it's too soon. This whole situation. But for now he doesn't care. Stiles wants Derek next to him now.

He has to wait, though. So to kill time Stiles spends three hours practicing his Spark, then goes to Lux again after eating quick dinner. He tried calling Maze and Lucifer, but got text from them telling him they can't talk right now because they're in the middle of working. It puts a smile on his face.

Lux isn't as full as it was yesterday, but maybe it's because it's barely 8 pm. Joshua is at the bar with the same girls from the day before. Emily, if Stiles remembers correctly. She flushes at the sight of him and flat out ignores his presence. Stiles feels bad in this situation, but like most thing these days, he decides to ignore it.

For about an hour of his shift Stiles sits at the bar chatting with Josh and sipping drink the other male did for him. Josh tells Stiles about his girlfriend, Cassidy, who finally decided to move in with him. It obvious how much he loves her. The way he talks about her, the way he smile while doing it. Stiles is sure he will be looking like that talking about Derek with someone.

When more people come to the club Stiles starts walking around, observing. He sees few people from yesterday, but most people are new. He doesn't see anything suspicious, though. That's good.

Right after Stiles' break, couple of minutes before 11, Chloe Decker shows up. He sees her from across the room, talking to Josh. The man points at Stiles after few moments and the Detective starts walking towards him. Wondering what it's about, Stiles also moves towards her, so that they meet in the middle.

Thankfully the music isn't too loud and they can hear each other other normally without screaming.

"Hi, Chloe, is everything alright?" Stiles asks with a small frown.

"Yes, everything is okay," she assures him even though she is looking at him awkwardly.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes. I'm sure. I came here looking for Lucifer, actually. He's not answering his phone, so I was worried. I called Maze, but she's not answering either," Chloe explains. "At the bar they told me you know where they are. Is that true?"

"Yes," Stiles answers simply.

"Okay… Can you tell me?"

"No. They're dealing with personal stuff. Sorry."

"No, it's okay, I get it. It's me who should be apologizing," she laughs awkwardly. Stiles' never seen her acting like that.

"What, why?"

"You know why."

"No, I don't." Stiles feels very confused.

Chloe sighs and looks around for a few seconds before focusing on Stiles' face.

"Look. You've got to understand that I wasn't aware of your relationship, okay? I'm not that kind of woman. I would never flirt or try kissing him if I knew you're together. Either way, I'm sorry. I shouldn't."

"Wait, hold up. I'm confused and I don't understand. What relationship? Just… What?"

"You and Lucifer."

Okay, that's, that's unexpected. Stiles has no idea what is going on. He doesn't understand why Chloe thinks they're together. Thy makes no sense.

"I'm not in a relationship with Lucifer."

Chloe looks at him sadly and it almost breaks Stiles' heart. She looks so defeated and hurt.

"I saw you to together in bed," she says softly. "I came here few night ago looking for Lucifer. You were in his bed. Lucifer was half naked. I didn't see you at first, but then you had a nightmare and started screaming and Lucifer ran to you. I know what I saw."

For a moment Stiles is petrified, knowing that she saw him at night when he had nightmares. He's a bit pissed, but it's nothing compared to the way his mind is spinning after realizing Chloe has feeling for Lucifer. The same Lucifer who's been pinning after her ever since he can remember.

"I'm not with Lucifer," he insists. "We're just friends."

"Friends don't sleep together in bed half naked," she huffs. "Lucifer loves you and you love him. Now that I think of it I feel stupid for not realizing earlier."

"Come up to the penthouse with me," Stiles blurts out. "Let's talk. I will explain everything."

"There's nothing to explain." She's so dumbly stubborn. It starts pissing Stiles off.

"Yes, there is. Just… let's go talk, okay? Please?"

It's a huge chance for him to talk honestly with Chloe about Lucifer and get them together. He's still high on feelings after talking to Derek. Stiles would be the dumbest human ever if he wouldn't at least try getting Chloe and Lucifer finally together.

Chloe hesitates, but in the end she nods and follows Stiles to the elevator. The ride up is silent, as well as the way over to the leather couch where they sit, good few feet apart.

The Detective looks at him with a serious expression on her beautiful face.

"I'm not in relationships with Lucifer," Stiles starts. "We're not. It's not like that, okay? We're just really close friends."

Chloe shakes her head, but before she can say anything Stiles continues speaking.

"I was assaulted few years ago."

It's shockingly easy to tell her that. Maybe because he's been telling the truth about his past so much recently. Linda, Maze, Lucifer. It sucks saying it all out loud, but it feels right, explaining Chloe what is truly going on between him and Lucifer. Maybe he will regret it later, but for now it's okay.

He takes a deep, calming breath.

"When I was fifteen I was kidnapped, then tortured and raped for hours by seven men." He doesn't look at Chloe, doesn't want to see the pity in her eyes. "Ever since I had trouble with human contact. I have PTSD, awful nightmares. All that shit. I'm simply fucked up.

Lucifer and Mazikeen help me. They're one of the very few people I let touch me. It's, it's hard for me, dealing with my past on my own. I tried, but it only made things worse. They know. Maze and Luci. And they do everything they can to help me get better."

Stiles looks at Chloe now. She has no expression, being a Detective probably helps with that.

"I'm not in a relationship with Lucifer," he says again. "Lucifer is just a really, really good friend. I don't want him in that way. And he doesn't want me, because he has his eyes on somebody else already."

"Who?" Chloe asks even though she looks like she already knows the answer.

"You," he answers simply, soft smile on his lips.

Chapter Text

Chloe leaves after half an hour of talking, looking as if her whole world was flipped upside down. And maybe it has. Stiles certainly felt that way not so long ago.

After she's gone Stiles goes back onto the floor of Lux. There's more people now, about half of them already drunk and having their best time today. Stiles slowly walks around, avoiding skin contact as best as he can. It's not easy and sometimes someone touches him, making him flinch and shudder.

He takes a break after two hours and goes for a quit snack to a nearby dinner. It's a small and comfy place that reminds him of the cliché dinner you see in the middle of nowhere in movies. He sits in a booth, orders burger and curly fries with strawberry milkshake, then waits on the food.

After about five minutes of waiting his phone vibrates. It's Lucifer calling.

"Hello, sweetheart," the Devil says happily. "How are you?"

"I'm good. On my break right now, actually, waiting for food."

"That's great, darling. I'm glad you're eating."

"Yes, yes, I know, I need to put more meat on my bones." He rolls his eyes fondly.

"Exactly!" Lucifer laughs. "Now, we have few things to tell you. Firstly, we will be gone longer than we expected."

"Is everything alright?" Stiles is immediately worried.

"Yes, darling, you don't need to worry about us. It's just that we might have to hunt for more than seven people. And they're in Europe at the moment."

"Are they… Are those people the same as…?"

"Even worse, darling," Lucifer answers softly. "We can come back to you when we're done with Argents, if you want. But we've learned about the hunters in Europe and thought we could do them in one go. We're quite enjoying our hunting."

"Yeah, I get it."

"Do you really, though?"

Stiles knows Lucifer and Mazikeen have been punishing bad souls for a really long time before they decided to leave the Hell. It's part of them. In LA they can't do anything even close to what they did in Hell. They can have fun and let it all out now by hunting Argents and other rogue hunters. He is totally okay with that. Not only because it's what Lucifer and Maze need, but also because it means there is less hunters that might hurt innocents in the future.

"Yes, Luci," Stiles tells him. "Do what you have to do for how long you need. I'm okay, Lux is okay. Chloe, Trixie, everyone is okay. We will be fine."

"You're perfect. We miss you, darling."

"I miss you, too. Hug Maze for me."

"I will, promise."

Soon after that they end the call. Stiles puts his phone on the table with a satisfied smile on his face and patiently waits for his food. It arrives sooner then he thought it would. He's not going to complain, though.

The burger is delicious, same for the milkshake. The fries are good, but he can't help but think about the ones he used to eat in Beacon Hills with his father and Scott.

The memory of Scott makes him actually flinch and his hands start shaking a little bit. It sucks. He hates the fact he still has this kind of reactions.

Stiles eats almost everything, leaving just about two bites of the burger and couple of fries. His stomach is full and on the edge of hurting.

Proud of himself Stiles payf for the food with a small smile on his lips. Then he goes back to the Lux to finish his shift.

Another night goes peacefully. He stays afterwards again to help with cleaning up. It makes him feel good and he even has a long conversation with Josh and Bobbie, who’s a bouncer of the club.

Day by day, he knows he gets better. Of course Stiles is aware that tomorrow might be bad for him, he might close up again and start regretting everything he’s done recently. He hopes it will not happen. Not now, not so soon.

Back at his apartment Stiles goes straight to the bed after taking a quick shower. He’s tired, his head and feet hurting.

It’s couple of minutes before six when he falls asleep for the next eight hours. He’s awoken by his phone vibrating. A phone call from Derek.

“Hello?” Stiles yawns and stretches until most of his joints pop.

“Did I wake you up?” Derek asks.

“Yeah, but it’s fine. I should be probably up already,” he says and checks the time. Yes, he should be up and running. “How are you?”

“Couldn’t be better. I’m on the way to see you, after all.”

Stiles can feel a blush spreading on his cheeks and his heart skips a bit.

“You’re a total sap.”

Derek laughs deeply.

“Yeah, I am. A total sap and a romantic.”

“For real?”

“You will see for yourself soon,” he teases, almost making Stiles squirm. He definitely has butterflies destroying his stomach right now. “How did you sleep, though?”

“Good,” Stiles answers and then stops for a second, realizing it’s an actual true. No nightmare, no panic. Just… sleep.

“Stiles?” Derek asks quietly after a moment of complete silence from Stiles.
“Sorry, I just- I have really bad nightmares and flashbacks, but today I slept like a baby, again. And it’s-”

“Hey, hey, it’s okay, I get it. I really do. I also had really bad nightmares. For a long time. But I got better. You will, too,” Derek reassures him softly. “It will take time, more than you would like. But one day you’re going to wake up and realize how good you’re feeling and how content you are, that you won’t even think about the bad days in the past.”

Stiles sighs and rubs his face with left hand.

“You’re really good at it, comforting. You know exactly what to say.”

“I memorized everything my therapist told me.”

It makes Stiles laugh out loud, whole body shaking.

“Thanks,” he says after a moment. “I needed that.”

“No problem. I love your laugh and I’m glad I got to hear it.”

“Jesus, Derek, you’re making me blush.”

Derek chuckles, then changes topic.

“I will be in LA today. If there’s no problems on the rest of the road I should be at your place around nine.”

“I’m going to be at work then,” Stiles tells him. “Go there, okay?”

“Okay.”

“I will tell the bouncer you’re coming, so just go right up to him and tell him your name, he will let you in immediately.”

“Okay, that sounds great. I should get going and continue driving. So see you later in the Lux.”

“Bye, Der. I can’t wait to see you again in person.”

Then, right before hanging up, he tells Derek he loves him. His Sourwolf replies with the same words.

Chapter Text

Stiles thinks he should be nervous, but he's not. He's excited and happy, wants to see Derek as soon as possible. The time goes by annoyingly slowly and Stiles is half tempted to search for a spell or something in one of his books that might help with his situation. He doesn't though, because he's not that stupid.

Instead, Stiles cleans his apartment, changes sheets and does laundry. He also takes a quick trip to a grocery store and buys so much food he's worried it might go bad, because they might not eat it all in time. Stiles hopes that won't happen.

Mazikeen calls him, but they don't talk about their current job. She asks if he's eaten and how is he feeling. The call is short, but nice. After hanging up Stiles realizes he still hasn't told them that Derek is coming to him. He will do it the next time they talk.

Half an hour before eight Stiles changes into his usual working clothes; black jeans, black button shirt and red vest with a bow tie in the same color. Then, he grabs his wallet and keys and makes his way out of his apartment and downstairs to the parking lot.

Bobbie is working again that night and he greets Stiles with a big grin on his handsome face. He's a big guy, around six foot four inches, all muscles and dark skin. He has thin dreadlocks that reach the top of his butt. Bobbie is awesome, Stiles really likes him.

"Hi, Bobbie," Stiles greets the man.

"Hello, Bambi," Bobbie answers with a smirk, making Stiles roll his eyes. "What's up?"

"I have a favor to ask for. My friend is coming here tonight and I would really appreciate if you'd let him in without the wait in line."

"Sure, no problem. Just tell me his name."

"Derek Hale. You're awesome, Bobbie."

"I know," Bobbie says with a wink.

Stiles gives him a small smile and the bouncer looks actually surprised, but in a good way.

"You're happy you're going to see him, huh, Bambi?"

"Yes. I can't wait to see him," Stiles answers truthfully and blushing a little.

"Is he actually just a friend or…?"

"More. He's more than just a friend."

Bobbie nods, smiling softly at him

"It's good to see you so happy," he says.

"Thanks, Bobbie."

After their quick conversation Stiles goes inside where a small group of people is already dancing and having fun. Josh is at the bar with two other bartenders, Michael and Ru. Stiles greets them, logs into the system and asks for his usual drink. Josh is busy, so this time it's Michael who makes it for him. Stiles even chats with him for a few minutes.

It's nice, talking to people. They seem to actually like him, not just tolerate.

Stiles sits at the bar, looking around from his sit. There isn't a lot of people for now, but they are slowly gathering, one by one walking through the door. Soon, when it's couple of minutes after nine, the club is almost full. The hour is still early, so the music is quite low and chill. Though that will change around eleven.

He's talking to Josh about his girlfriend and their upcoming anniversary when he feels someone coming up to him from behind. He tenses, still not really okay with this kind of action, but when he turns and sees Derek, he relaxes immediately.

His Sourwolf is smiling, almost grinning, beautiful and handsome like always. His beard is nicely trimmed and Stiles realizes it's actually a little bit shorter than the last time they talked over Skype. He wants to pet it. Ignoring that thought, though, Stiles quickly looks Derek up and down, noting he's dressed in blue jeans, black shirt and his leather jacket that makes him look like a member of a gang.

He's… Breathtaking.

"Hi," he says stupidly.

"Hi," Derek answers.

And then they just… Look at each other, smiling like a couple of besotted fools. Stiles can't help it, though, he's too fucking happy to even care. His heart is racing, belly clenching and while face is red. Derek is blushing too, not as much as Stiles and it's mostly hidden by his beard, but still. He can see it and wants to coo.

The moment is broken by Josh, who fake-coughs, startling Stiles and Derek.

Stiles looks behind at Josh who's smirking slightly.

"Who's your friend, Stiles?" he asks.

"That's Derek. Uh. Derek, that's Josh. My coworker."

"Just coworker? Aw, Stiles, I thought we were friends, too," Josh pouts.

"Not with that attitude, dude."

Josh gasps and grabs the front of his shirt, looking shocked and hurt. Stiles snorts at that and after few seconds Josh laughs.

"You looooveeee me Stiles," he teases before winking and looking at Derek. "Hello, Derek, I'm Josh. Nice to meet you. You want something to drink?"

"Just water, please," Sourwolf answers and sits next to Stiles, turning so that they're facing each other. They both smile again.

"I'm going to start puking rainbow, guys," Josh threatens and places a glass of cool water in front of Derek, who thanks him. "Stiles, maybe take the rest of night off?" he suggests.

"Are you sure?"

"Yes. I don't think you will be up to working tonight, not with that look on your face. So go, log off and have fun with your lover boy."

Stiles thanks him and quickly logs off, then sits back next to Derek, who is still smiling.

"I… Am so happy to finally meet you," Stiles confesses.

"Definitely not as happy as I am, though."

"That's not true!"

"Are you calling me a liar?"

"What? No! You- fuck you, dude."

Derek laughs, bunny teeth in display, eyes half closed. He's so beautiful Stiles can't find the right words to describe him.

"I love you," he says quietly.

"I love you, too, Stiles."

Slowly, not sure if it's really welcome, Stiles reaches for Derek's hand. The man doesn't move away, just continues smiling as Stiles grabs his hand and squeezes it.

"Will you stay?"

"I will leave only when you tell me to" Derek answer.

"So never, then."

Another breathing smile and butterflies all but destroying his insides.

Stiles never felt this way and it's scary, he's afraid of falling too hard and too soon. But then, he realizes, that he has already fallen. He's all the way in, his mind, heart, whole body.

Now he can only hope he won't hurt Derek.

It's the last thing he wants to do.

Chapter Text

Stiles and Derek drive to Stiles' apartment separately, neither wanting to leave their car outside Lux. Thankfully the ride is short. They even manage to find two free parking spots next to each other.

Apparently Derek took only one duffel bag with him and when asked by Stiles why did he took so little stuff, he shrugs and says it's because he was in a hurry to get on the road.

Stiles grabs his hand and with a small smile drags him towards his apartment complex.

"That's a nice neighborhood," Derek comments on their way up in the elevator.

"Did you really think Peter would let me live in some shit hole?" Stiles snorts.

"Point. I'm glad he was there for you."

"Yeah. Me too. I love the guy."

Derek nods and squeezes Stiles' hand.

Stiles knows there is still tension between Derek and Peter. But they are working on it, though, taking it all easy.

When they enter the apartment Derek quickly loses his leather jacket and shoes and starts snooping around. He is also sniffing everything he can. It's a hilarious sight.

Derek's done after about ten minutes and then they sit down on the couch, on their sides so that they can easily see each other. Sourwolf grabs one of his hands and doesn't let it go.

"Are you really okay with me being here?" he asks.

"Yes. I want you here with me. And that won't change anytime soon, promise."

"I believe you. Just want to be sure."

"We should talk, then, about… All of it. What we want, what we don't want. The sooner the better, I guess. My therapist told me this kind of talk might help a lot."

"Let's do that," Derek agrees. "Just basic stuff for now."

"Okay." Stiles hesitates for a moment before thinking 'fuck it' and starts talking. "For starters, I'm kind of touch starved. Before Luci and Maze I avoided being touched or touching other, but they taught me to be okay with it again and now I honestly crave it. Not with everyone, though, just special people. You're one of those special people. So if you're okay with that, I would love to touch you. Hugging, cuddling, all that shit. Sleeping together would be awesome, too."

"I'm okay with touching. Wolves are tactile creatures, so it's actually perfect."

"Good. Okay. Awesome."

Derek chuckles and then smiles softly at Stiles. The younger man clears his throat and continues.

"I want to be with you. I don't want to play around and pretend that's not what I really want. I don't want to hide my feeling for you. But you have to tell me if it's too much for you or if I cross the line. We need to be open and honest."

"I want the same, Stiles. I'm serious. I've tried lying to myself for years before I accepted and let myself fall in love with you completely. And it sucked, you know? Trying to hide it."

Stiles nods, knowing exactly how it feels.

"So no lies, no hiding. Open communication, always," he summarizes.

"Yeah."

"I want to call you my boyfriend. Partner. If, if that's okay with you."

"It's more than okay with me, Stiles."

"I love you," Stiles says, just because he can and feels like it.

Derek answers with the same words.

"What else are you okay with?" he asks next. "Or maybe what should I avoid touching? Are you okay with kissing? And I don't mean just lips, but cheeks, forehead and places like that, too."

"I- I'm honestly not sure if I'm okay with kissing on the lips," Stiles confesses. "I didn't try it since--since. Can we avoid that? For now at least? I don't want to try immediately and have a huge meltdown."

"It's okay with me. Stiles, I don't need this kind of affection to be with you. If you decide you're don't want being kissed or touched in sexual way, ever, I will be totally okay with that. I won't stop loving you."

Stiles nods and takes couple of deep breaths to calm his racing heart.

He can't believe how lucky he is for having Derek in his life. His Sourwolf is the best.

"For now… Kisses all over face but lips. I'm okay with that," he says finally.

"Okay. Thank you for trusting me with that."

For a really long moment Stiles feels stupid, even though he knows he shouldn't be feeling this way. But he can't exactly turn off his fucked up mind and feelings.

"What about you, though?" Stiles asks Derek.

"I want the same things as you do," Derek repeats his earlier statement, simply and with a shrug. "What I don't want is to pressure you and or loose you."

"That won't happen, Sourwolf."

"I hope so."

They chat like that for more than an hour before deciding they both need sleep, especially Derek. Stiles gives his Sourwolf one of the fluffiest towels he owns and tells him to use anything he needs that is in the bathroom. While Derek showers Stiles goes to the kitchen and drinks some water, his throat dry from all the talking. He checks his phone and sure enough he has two text messages from Lucifer asking if he's okay and how does he feel. Stiles answers and then leaves the phone on the kitchen counter.

Derek emerges from the bathroom after fifteen minutes, dressed in a soft looking sleeping pants with a white tank top. His feet are bare and somehow it makes him look more vulnerable than he really is.

"Your turn," he says with a small smile.

"You can go to bed already if you want to," Stiles tells him already going towards the bathroom. "I'll try to be quiet."

Derek nods his head in response.

While showering quickly, but thoroughly, Stiles think he probably should call Linda and ask for an appointment for him and Derek, together. Of course he will have to ask about it Derek first, but he's somehow sure that Derek will be on board with his idea.

After drying himself and brushing his teeth Stiles puts on newly bought gray sweatpants and red shirt with long sleeves. He doesn't want Derek to see his scars, not today.

His Sourwolf is already in bed, covers pulled up only to his waist, one arm behind his head while the other was flung over his eyes. For a moment Stiles stands in front of the bed and admires how peaceful Derek is looking. And how hairy he is. There are dark hairs everywhere, armpits, arms, even the part of the chest that is not covered by his white tank top.

Quietly, Stiles turns off the lights and slides under the covers, close to Derek. He wants to cuddle his Sourwolf, but hesitates in the last moment. In the end, Stiles już puts his right arm around Derek's middle and places his head on the man's chest. Immediately, Derek moves and sniffs, drawing him closer. He nuzzles the top of Stiles head before stilling again and continuing to sleep.

It's one of the best days Stiles' ever had.

Chapter Text

Stiles has a nightmare that night, but thankfully it isn't violent. He doesn't even wake up in the middle of it. He's glad he didn't disturb Derek's sleep and hopes he will keep it like that for a long time.

When he does finally wakes up it's after two in the afternoon and his throat is weirdly dry. He needs to drink something, preferably coffee, at least two mugs. Maybe a little bit of water before than. Just a little.

Derek is still sleeping peacefully, so Stiles slowly quietly gets off the bed. He trips, of course, but he doesn't fall down loudly and doesn't wake up his Sourwolf. On the way out of the bedroom Stiles grabs his phone. After closing softly the door he yawns and rubs his face roughly, trying to get rid of the last traces of sleep.

His mind is calm, for now there are no terrible thoughts, just the good ones. Most of them are about Derek, but he also thinks about Lucifer and Mazikeen. He misses them. Just few more day, then they will be all in one place, together.

Stiles hopes they will like each other. He's not sure what would he do if they don't.

In the kitchen Stiles makes himself a cup of coffee and then drinks chilled water straight from the bottle, waiting for the coffee to cool down. He sits on the counter, cup in one hand and the phone in the other.

No new messages or calls.

He is silently drinking his coffee and watching stupid videos on youtube when Derek finally emerges from the bedroom, looking grumpy and adorable as hell. His hair and beard are one big mess, his eyebrows are pulled together in a frown. At that moment he looks exactly like his old self.

"Hi," Stiles says with a small smile.

Derek mumbles something and comes closer to Stiles, who's still sitting on top of the kitchen counter. He has about two seconds to drop down his coffee and phone before Derek is standing between his legs, hugging him tightly.

Hugging him back, Stiles rubs the side of his face against Derek's shoulder, scent marking him. Derek does the same.

They stay like that for a long time, hugging and scenting quietly. It's good. So good. Stiles doesn't want to let go of him. Thankfully Derek doesn't seem want to step back, either.

"When did you wake up?" Derek finally asks after few minutes, but doesn't let go of Stiles. His breath tickles Stiles' throat.

"Around half an hour," Stiles answers with a small shrug.

Derek nods and then let's go off Stiles. He doesn't go far, though, doesn't even take a step back. With a small smile he reaches to the side and grabs Stiles' coffee. He drinks it all with one big gulp.

"Dude, not cool," Stiles complains, hitting Derek lightly on the shoulder. It probably hurts him more than HIS Sourwolf.

"Don't call me dude."

"Or what?"

Derek smirks and leans closer to him.

"Or I'll rip your throat out. With my teeth."

Stiles can't help it, he laughs. So much that his stomach actually starts hurting. Derek laughs too.

"I missed laughing," Stiles confesses when he's calm again. "Maze and Luci are good for me, I feel good with them, but I didn't laugh like that with them."

"So I'm special, then," Derek muses with a grin. "I feel honored."

"Dumbwolf."

"You love me."

"I don't know why, but yes," Stiles teases.

"I don't know why I love you either, so high five to that."

They spend their afternoon bickering and laughing like stupid teenager. Derek is almost always in Stiles' space, hugging him, holding his head, scenting whatever he can reach. Stiles loves it, feels completely content with all the touching that actually satisfies his need for it.

Neither wants to leave Stiles' apartment, both are more than okay with staying inside to watch something on Netflix and cuddle on the couch. While doing so, they talk quietly. About Peter, Stiles' dad, Derek's pack that he's left in Beacon Hills. Sourwolf explains his current relationship with all of his betas. He also tells Stiles how much they've changed, matured.

Stiles finds it easy to talk about Erica, Boyd and Isaac. This topic used to send him to near panic attack, but not anymore.

"Maybe I will be okay with seeing them," Stiles tells Derek. "Soon. But, but not yet."

"It's okay, don't push yourself. They are aware of how much they fucked up."

"Do they ever talk about the night we were held at Argent's?" he asks quietly, not looking at Derek. He can feel how his hands tighten around his waist.

"Sometimes," Derek answers just as quietly, almost in a whisper. "They have nightmares and talking about them helps, apparently."

"Do they remember?"

"Not everything. But most of it. Erica told me she regrets not going to you when they came back. She wanted to, but was afraid."

"Afraid?" Stiles snorts. "Of what?"

"That I don't know. She will have to tell you herself."

Stiles sighs, but nods. He's not fully ready yet to have a conversation with Erica, Boyd and Isaac, but soon.

They change topic after that to something less heavy. After an hour Derek decides he needs to feed Stiles, so they move to the kitchen. Stiles wants to help, but his Sourwolf doesn't let him.

"It's my wolf," he explains with a sigh. "But also just me. There's this huge need to provide for you."

"I get it. I think I read something about this before."

"So you're okay with it?"

"Of course, Sourwolf. It's just part of you. And I love you whole."

Derek smiles, all soft and sweet, making Stiles blush a little bit. Then Derek leans down and kisses his forehead. It's perfect.

Stiles sits on a counter next to Derek while the werewolf chips vegetables and meat. Thank fuck he went grocery shopping before Derek arrived. The man takes his time with preparing everything he needs, cutting everything perfectly.

It's like an art show. Stiles is almost hypnotized with the way Derek's hands and fingers move with everything. He decides it's one of his favorite thing to watch right now. And guessing by the little smirk Derek's sporting, he knows what's going on inside Stiles' head.

The moment is broken by a loud ring that comes from Stiles' phone. He groans quietly, moves off of the counter and runs into his bedroom and grabs his phone. It's Mazikeen calling.

Stiles answers happily.

"Hi, Maze."

"Hello, little human," Mazikeen purrs. "How are you? Is everything alright?"

"Everything is more than okay. You don't have to worry, promise."

"Good. You better not die before we come back."

"I won't," Stiles says with a snort. "How are thing at your end? Are you done?"

"Yes, actually. It was pathetically easy. They didn't see us coming, none of them. Little bit force and a spark and that's it. It was so good, Stiles," Mazikeen all but moans happily. "I haven't felt this good in centuries."

"I'm happy to hear that. I really am. And I miss you guys like crazy."

"We miss you too. But don't worry, we will be back soon. In a day or two, actually."

"Really? That's awesome! I can't wait for you to meet Derek," he says, excited like a kid on Christmas.

"What?"

Mazikeen sounds confused which confuses Stiles, just for a few second before he realizes that she has no idea that Derek is in LA. They haven't talk about his Sourwolf. Shit.

He's worried Mazikeen will be mad that he didn't tell her, but there is no going back now.

"Derek," Stiles mumbles awkwardly. "You know, my Sourwolf.

"He's there? With you?" she asks, her voice cold.

"Yeah. He came yesterday. We talked and, and I asked him to come and stay."

Mazikeen is quiet for almost a minute. Stiles has to check his phone twice to make sure she didn't hang up.

"We will be back tomorrow," she says. "And if find one mark on you, I'm killing him."

And with that, Maze hangs up.

Chapter Text

When Stiles goes back to the kitchen, Derek immediately comes up to him and asks what's wrong.

"Nothing," he says, but then frowns at his own lie. He sighs. "You didn't listen?"

"No," Derek answers with a shrug. "It was a private conversation."

"I talked with Maze. She will be back with Luci tomorrow. She's also not very happy that you're here."

Derek frowns slightly.

"She's very overprotective," he explains with a sigh. "And I'm worried she might do something to you."

"Is it possible? For her to actually hurt me? You did say she wasn't human, but didn't say what exactly."

"Yeah, she's… She's dangerous. Very. She could probably kill you with her pinky, so." Stiles shrugs lamely and bites the inside of his cheek.

"What about Luci? Is he dangerous?"

Stiles only nods in response, not trusting his voice to speak up. He knows that Mazikeen and z Lucifer want the best for him. They are already doing so much for him to ensure his safety and peace of mind… He loves them, just as much he loves his father, Peter and Derek. He is not sure what he's going to do if Luci and Maze decide they don't like Derek.

"Luci is even more dangerous," Stiles says after a moment of silence.

"I can't imagine a guy with a name 'Luci' that is dangerous," Derek snorts. Right. Stiles never told him Lucifer's full name, always using the nickname.

"Yeah, about his name… Luci is just a nickname. A shortening of his real name."

"Okay? What is his real name, then?"

"Lucifer. Lucifer Morningstar."

That earns him a long moment of silence and a dumbstruck expression on his Sourwolf face.

"Stiles. Baby. Please tell me you didn't just admit to being friends with the king of hell."

"Well-"

"Stiles."

Derek looks like he's about to panic, which makes Stiles feel like he's about to have one huge ass hell panic attack. His heart is racing, lungs suddenly can't work and there is awful pounding inside his head.

He can't believe this is happening. Maybe he should be honest with Derek from the start. But it's not like he can just tell everyone who Luci and Maze really are. It is not his secret, not his life that could be possibly ruined.

This is a nightmare. This can't be happening, he doesn't, he just- fuck.

"-iles, Stiles breath, baby, please breath, oh my God."

He is trying, but nothing seem to work. His body, his mind, it's all quickly shutting down until Stiles finally passes out.

Stiles is not sure how long he's unconscious, but when he opens his eyes, he notices how dark it is. So definitely night, then.

After a bad panic attack his body is always aching and uncomfortable. He's also thirsty. So thirsty that he decides to move despite his body's protests.

Slowly, but surely, Stiles sits up, noting he's on his bed on top of the cover. Just as he's about to stand up, door of the bedroom open, letting the light inside.

"How are you feeling?" Derek, who's standing in the entrance, asks quietly and unsure.

Stiles doesn't want to see Derek like that, ever. It makes his heart hurt.

"I'm fine," he says with a shrug. "Been better, but also worse. You don't have to worry."

"Of course. I don't have to worry about how I caused you a panic attack. Right," he snorts with an ugly frowns.

"Derek. Come here."

He does come up to Stiles, even though he looks like he wants to run and hide instead.

Sourwolf sits down next to Stiles, rigid and ready to bolt. That's the last thing Stiles wants right now. He grabs Derek's shoulders and forces him to lie down. He ignores Derek's protests and climbs on top of him, this way making sure that his Sourwolf won't run away.

"I just freaked out. Not because of you or anything that you think you did," Stiles says. "I'm not fully okay, but I will get better, soon. You don't have to worry about me."

"No matter how many times you tell me that, I always will be worried about you. I love you."

"I love you, too. Sourwolf, I love you like crazy. But also love Maze and Lucifer. I'm just worried you might not get along and that's, that's not something I want. That's mostly why I just had a panic attack. Or, well, whenever it was, I'm not sure how long I was out."

"Six hours and twenty eight minutes," Derek murmurs.

A long time. Shit.

"I'm okay. Please stop worrying."

"Never."

Stiles sighs and nods slightly.

"Are you mad?" he asks instead. "That I didn't tell you the truth about Luci?"

"I'm not mad," Derek answers carefully. "Not at you, never at you. I understand why you didn't tell me. It's not really something that can come up in a normal conversation. I'm just. I'm having a life crisis, because holy shit the devil is real. And you're friends with him."

"Werewolves are real, too."

"That's not the same, though."

Stiles doesn't really know what to say. Yeah, he understands why Derek is freaking out. It is a big deal. The Devil, demons, angels and the fucking God.

It's huge.

But it's also something Stiles is used to already. All of it is part of his life right now. It's normal for him, just like werewolves and magic are normal.

"I hope you will like each other," Stiles says with a small sigh. "I really do."

"I promise to be civil with them if they decide they hate me."

Stiles snorts and hits lightly Derek's shoulder. And with that, just like that, the tension seems to disappear. Stiles hugs the man as tightly as he can. It earns him a kiss to the top of his head. He smiles softly, happy feelings curling up inside his chest.

"It will be okay," Derek says after a moment, as if talking to himself.

Stiles hopes so.

They lie on the bed for solid half an hour before Stiles decides he wants to get up and drink something. Derek helps him stand up and then walks him into the kitchen. Stiles wants to remind the wolf that he's fine and doesn't need a babysitter, but then realizes that maybe it is something that Derek needs. So he shuts up and let's his Sourwolf provide.

After drinking a whole bottle of water and eating two sandwiches that Derek prepared quickly, Stiles kisses his Sourwolf on the cheek and then goes to the bathroom to take a long shower.

Hot water helps a lot with his tense muscles after that awful panic attack. He's still a little achy after getting out of the shower, but not as much. He's had worse before.

Derek is waiting for him on the couch in the living room. His laptop is open and set up on Netflix. With a small, fond smile Stiles walks up to him and basically sits down on Derek's lap.

Sourwolf smirks and leans down to rub his cheek again Stiles'.

"I'm really glad you're here," Stiles tells him. "I think asking you to come here was my best idea so far."

"Yeah? Not the one where you decided to go in the middle of the night to the preserve looking for a dead body?" Derek teases.

"Jerk."

"Bitch."

Stiles groans happily at the reference and kisses Derek's chin. His beard tickles his lips.

"We're going to be okay," Derek says with a soft smile. Stiles can only nod.

Stiles isn't tired, not after sleeping through most of the night after his panic attack. Derek, on the other hand, hasn't slept, but kept watching over Stiles and worried the whole time. It visibly took the tool on him. They barely start the first episode of the new TV show on Netflix when Stiles notices Derek's asleep. His head is in Stiles' shoulder, both arms around his waist. He's basically laying on top of Stiles.

The younger man hugs Derek even closer to himself and then starts softly scratching his head. After few minutes he can feel Derek's chest vibrating before hearing the quiet purr. Stiles wasn't aware that wolves can purr. It's cute, though. With a determination set deep into his bones, Stiles decides he wants to hear this sound as much as possible.

The sun slowly rises over the LA, while Derek sleeps and Stiles watches the show. Sourwolf keeps purring.

It's few minutes after eleven when Derek starts waking up. He rubs his face against Stiles' chest and squeezes his middle.

"Hi, sleepy head," Stiles says softly after Derek finally opens his eyes. "Did you sleep well?"

Derek mumbles something quietly, but Stiles doesn't understand him. Amused, Stiles scratches behind his ear and then his whole beard.

"You're a comfy pillow," Derek says after a moment.

Stiles snorts, "Good to know."

"Definitely doing it again."

Stiles barely stops himself from puffing up his chest in pride and content. Instead, he gives Derek a kiss on his right cheek.

"You have to get up, though. I have to go to bathroom like right now before I piss on you," Stiles tells him bluntly with a serious face.

Laughing, a little bit shocked, Derek raises up. Stiles all but runs to the bathroom. It's a huge relief, emptying his bladder. He almost moans.

After finishing Stiles washes his hands and face and then walks out of the bathroom, straight into Derek. The werewolf rubs their cheeks together before bolting inside the bathroom. With a find roll of his eyes Stiles goes to the kitchen. There, he starts preparing breakfast.

While he's cutting onions Derek decides to come up behind him and give him a hug.

"How are you feeling?" he asks.

"Good," Stiles answers simply. And it's true, he feels a lot better than before. "Hungry, though. I'm sure you're hungry too."

"Yeah. Do you need any help?"

"Not really. You can sit and look pretty."

Derek pinches his side softly, making him squirm.

"Dude, stop."

"Don't call me dude."

Stiles sticks his tongue at Derek, who quickly moves to grab it with his fingers and lightly pull.

"Jackass!" Stiles sputters, swatting at Derek who runs away with a huge grin.

They basically ignore the elephant in the room for the next couple of hours. Stiles doesn't even try to think about Maze and Luci and what is going to happen when them finally come.

In the end though, it can't be postponed.

Derek and Stiles are in the middle of conversation about Peter and the time he was an alpha when Mazikeen basically burst inside the apartment, door staying intact by sheer luck, and throws one of her knives at Derek. She misses and the blade strucks the couch an inch to the right of Derek's arm. Stiles is sure she didn't miss by accident.

"Maze, what the hell!" Stiles shouts and jumps up from the couch.

Mazikeen ignores him. She is looking straight at Derek, watching his every move like a predator hunting a prey.

"Maze, please calm down," Stiles sighs and goes up to her.

"Not until he's here."

"He's staying."

Mazikeen frowns at him.

"He's welcome here, I want him here," Stiles tells her. "Please don't make him leave, Maze. I need him just as much I need you and Luci."

"Glad to hear you still love us, darling," Lucifer, who slowly makes his way inside the apartment, teases before coming up to Stiles and running his hand up and down Stiles' arm.

"And you, don't scare him," Stiles grumbles.

"Oh darling, please. I don't need to scare him. Mazikeen is doing it already. And I'm sure your lover boy knows exactly what will happen if he ever hurts you, in any way," Lucifer all but purrs and winks at Derek.

Stiles glances back at his Sourwolf who is standing now just behind him. He looks torned between being amused and offended. In the end he just rolls his eyes exasperated and crosses his arms glaring at Mazikeen and Lucifer.

"Ooh, he's a feisty one!" Lucifer grins. "Wonderful. I think I already li-"

"No," Mazikeen cuts him off.

"Okay, then."

"Maze," Stiles sighs again.

"I want to have a moment alone with him," she says.

Stiles really, really doesn't want to leave Derek and Maze alone. It won't end well.

"Mazikeen…"

"It's okay," Derek suddenly says. "We can talk alone."

Maze bares her teeth at him in a silent snark. Derek responds by flashing his eyes.

"Come on, darling, we're going to eat something." Lucifer grabs Stiles' arm gently and starts pulling him towards the door. "Puppy, behave," he says to Derek. Then, to Maze, "Woman, behave."

Even though Stiles really doesn't want to, he goes with Lucifer. They leave Maze and Derek behind, alone.

Stiles hopes there will be no blood to clean up later.

Chapter Text

Lucifer takes Stiles to a small dinner on the other side of LA. Only when they are sitting with Stiles' food between them they start talking.

"Are you sure you're okay, sweetheart?" Lucifer asks.

Stiles rolls his eyes.

"Yes. I am totally okay. Stop worrying."

"I won't and you know it."

With a sigh Stiles grabs a handful of fries and starts eating. For a moment they're quiet, but Lucifer soon breaks the silence.

"We've done everything and more, here and in Europe," he says. "You are definitely safe, there's no one to come back to haunt you. No more."

Hearing that is a huge relief. Just that makes Stiles breath easier, as if a weight was lifted from his shoulders and heart.

"You didn't leave evidence, right? You made sure there's nothing that can lead back to you?"

"Of course, darling. We're not new to this," Lucifer grins. "Oh the joy of hunting… perfection. I didn't realize how much I missed this, until now."

"Good, that's… Good."

Lucifer smiles at him, looking all pretty and fond. He watches Stiles eating for few minutes in complete silence.

"Now," Luci breaks their quiet. "Tell me what's your lover boy doing here."

"I asked him to come, few days ago. It was a sudden decision," Stiles confesses. "But it was a good one. I'm glad he's here. It's, it's awesome. And now that you and Maze are here, it's perfect, Luci."

Lucifer reaches across the table and grabs his hand, squeezing.

"I want you to get along. Derek is an awesome guy. He's been through a lot, just like me. He got help and is better now, though. I love him."

"I know," Lucifer says gently. "It was rather obvious from the beginning, even before I met him. The way you talked about him? Darling, you always looked like you were in love. But you did seem to think you wouldn't get to have him."

"True. I thought it was one sided. It's not. He was first to say the L word. Then I asked him to come to me. Lucifer, he left everything and everyone behind because I asked him to come to me. He loves me. And I love him."

Lucifer nods and squeezes his hand.

"I already like him," he says. "And I will continue to like him till the day he hurts you. Which, hopefully, will be never. It's Maze that has to be convinced. I'm sure Derek will do an amazing job doing so."

Stiles hopes so. He really fucking does.

With a sigh, Stiles nods and finishes his fries before grabbing his milkshake and biting down on the straw. He starts fidgeting, nervously wondering what is happening right now in his apartment. Are they fighting? Did Maze hurt Derek? Or the other way around? He doesn't know and it is fucking killing him.

He has to think about something else.

"I talked with Chloe," he blurts out. Lucifer looks carefully nonchalant. "She came looking for you and we talked and turns out… She thought you and I are together."

That makes Lucifer open his eyes wide in shock.

"No, she didn't."

"She did," Stiles insists. "Don't worry, I've set her straight about that. We talked a lot that night, actually."

"About what?"

"You."

"Oh really? Did the Detective told you all about how unprofessional and unpleasant I am?"

Lucifer sounds hurt, but he obviously tries to hide it. Stiles is aware that the two of them had their ups and downs, but he also knows Chloe and Lucifer are just two idiots in love.

“No. We talked about you loving her and her loving your dumb ass.”

“Darling, I’m not-”

“Lucifer, come on. I’m not stupid. I have eyes. You love her.”

The Devil looks at him in silence for a long time before averting his eyes. It’s not like him, to do this. Stiles is used to seeing fierce side of Lucifer, all cocky and grinning and taking everything on his chest. Apparently this changes when it’s about Chloe. But that’s something Stiles can understand. He’s sure he changes, too, when he’s with Derek.

“She doesn’t love me,” the Devil sighs. “I’ve tried, but… the Detective made sure to let me know she doesn’t want me,” he says almost bitterly.

“Well, put yourself in her shoes, dude. She’s divorced, has a kid. And you’re the fucking Devil. I know she doesn’t know exactly that, but she’s seen you slutting around with no shame. I’m pretty sure that’s not something she’s used to,” Stiles sighs. “She wants you, but she has a family and a career, she wants stability, not a short, hot romance.”

“I can give her stability, though.”

“Then tell her that. Better yet, show her.”

“You make it sound so easy, darling.”

“Maybe it is,” Stiles shrugs with an awkward smile. “It was for me and Derek, so maybe you and Chloe… who knows. You have to try, though.”

“No promises, darling.”

Stiles snorts, then nods.

“I can work with that.”

Lucifer smiles, pleased.

“Now, darling, finish your food. We have to go back and make sure your puppy is okay,” he says.

Stiles drinks the rest of his milkshake in record time and then goes to grab his wallet, but Lucifer snorts and waves him off.

“I’m paying, of course.”

With a roll of his eyes Stiles stands up and wait for Lucifer. After few second they’re on their way to Stiles’ apartment.

He really does hope there’s no blood.

Chapter Text

Peter and John are enjoying the quiet afternoon on their couch one day.

Their. Not longer just John’s.

The weather is nice and they almost decided to go out for a walk, but Peter convinced John to stay in and enjoy their free time indoors. Naked.

John almost forgot how it is to feel arousal. How good it feels. After Claudia, after she died, he never even thought about going out and making a move on some other woman. His wife was, still is, the most important woman in his life. Being with another female would be just… wrong. He wouldn’t want to hurt a woman by not loving her enough and making her always be the number two.

With Peter though, it’s something else. For one, Peter is male. He’s his old friend, old crush. Claudia knew about him. There were no secrets between them. When she asked if he ever even thought about being with a man, of course he told her the truth. Whispering, in the dark of the night, he talked about his crush and fantasies about his friend, Peter. He described how beautiful and sensual the young, cocky man was. His eyes, his body, his mind. Claudia lay next to him, holding his hand, and listened.

She never said a bad word about him being bisexual. She accepted it, gossiped with him about every cute and handsome man they’ve come across.

One day, few days before his birthday, Claudia asked him if he wants to try something with a man. She knew he doesn’t have any sexual experience with his gender.

“I would give it to you,” she said with a small smile. “I would love to be there, at least to watch, because hot damn, John… But I don’t have to. So if you want to, I’m sure we can find someone for you. It would be your present from me.”

And John knew she was serious, she was just that perfect. He didn’t want to be with someone else, though, not when he had her by his side.

When she got sick and was dying, they both knew she doesn’t have too much time. On her lucid days, they talked. About Stiles, their sweet, perfect little boy. About John’s and Stiles life’s after she’s gone. It was hard, but Claudia insisted.

“You have to try and find someone, John,” she said to him one day. “I don’t want you to be alone.”

“I won’t be alone. I have Stiles.”

“It’s not the same, my love. You know it. Promise me you’ll find someone. Maybe even try and be with a man.”

“I promise.”

“Remember to visit me and tell me all the spicy details, though,” she then said with a glint in her eyes.

John snorted, but nodded.

Then, years later, he got a chance to be with Peter. He grabbed it and will not let go. Peter is his now, his friend, his love, his family. Pack.

With Peter he learned to be comfortable with his body once again. The werewolf showed him that he’s still a good looking, desirable man. He made him feel good, loved.

It’s something John almost lost hope for.

Now, after Peter practically moved in with him over night, they’re together almost always when John is not working. It’s good. Perfect.

“What are you thinking about?” Peter asks, his hand slowly rubbing circles on his naked stomach.

“Claudia. You.”

“Do you think she would like me?”

John snorts.

“She would love you,” he says truthfully.

Peter hums.

“I do hope so.”

John nods before smiling and leaning to kiss his werewolf. Unfortunately, before it can turn into something more Peter stiffens and a two seconds there is a loud, violet banging on the front door.

Cursing, John quickly gets up and grabs his pants. Peter does the same, though he’s quicker.

Right after opening the front door John wishes he didn’t do it. There, on the other side, stands Chris Argent. His face is set into a deep, angry scowl. The man almost lunges inside at Peter when he spots him. John catches him by shoulders, though, and shoves him back.

“What the fuck did you do?!” Chris spits out, looking at Peter.

Peter frowns.
“I have no idea what do you mean, Argent.”

“You killed everyone!”

“What the hell are you talking about, Chris?” John asks confused. When he looks back at Peter he can see the werewolf has the same expression on his face.

“My family! Argents! You killed my family! Almost every fucking hunter here in USA and then some in Europe! How the fuck did you do it, you monster!”

With a curse John grabs Chris and drags him inside the house. He doesn’t need his neighbours to see or hear this.

He stands between Chris and Peter, not willing to let them make any kind of skin to skin contact.

“I have no idea what you mean, Argent,” Peter spits out. “I have not left this city for months.”

“Then you hired someone to do the dirty work for you! It had to be you, you fucking psychopath!”

“Calm down, both of you!” John orders, going into Sheriff’s mode. “Chris, explain, what exactly happened?”

Chris is shaking with anger, his eyes clouded.

“Clint, Mike, Henry, Randall, basically every Argent that has set foot in this town, is dead. And even more in Europe. They were tortured and killed. By you!”

“It wasn’t me,” Peter snorts.

“He’s telling the truth,” John says to Chris. “He’s been by my side almost constantly for months ever since Stiles left. You know that, Chris. You’ve seen us around the town. Do not let your anger take over you. You’re better than this.”

Chris bares his teeth in a poor imitation of a wolf, but then shakes off and seems to get a grip over his emotions. He’s still mad as hell, though, that’s obvious.

“You good?” John asks Chris. The man nods hastily. “Now, talk. Slowly and calmly, Chris, don’t make me use for to calm your ass down.”

Chris glares at him, but seems to understand John’s threat.

“I got a call an hour ago. From a wife of one of my cousins,” he explains. “She’s pretty up in our family. She prefers taking care of formalities than actual hunting. She makes sure we’re doing fine.”

“Oh so she’s bad at her job then,” Peter snorts and John glares at him.

“Go into the kitchen and make some coffee,” John orders.

“John-”

“Go.”

Peter does go, but it’s a slow, very unhappy walk. When he’s finally in the kitchen John turns back to Chris, motioning for him to continue.

“She called me to make sure I’m alive since almost every man in our family has been murdered,” Chris says. “Even those in Europe.”

“And your first thought was to come here and hunt Peter,” John muses. “Who in your mind is guilty of those murders.”

“Who else?” Chris asks. “He’s the only one who wants my whole family dead!”

“Are you sure about that? I’m pretty sure Hale’s are not the only family that is angry at you. You do have reputation, Chris.”

Chris doesn’t look convinced, too deep in his madness.

“I will prove it to you that it was Peter. Maybe he hasn’t kill them himself, but maybe he hired someone. I will find out, John. And when I do, I am going to hunt and kill him.”

Without saying anything more Chris turns around and walks out, leaving John alone in the hall.

Sighing, John rubs his face with both hands before taking a deep breath and going to the kitchen where Peter is standing near the fridge.

“I’m guessing you heard that all,” John sighs.

“Yes. Do you believe him?” Peter asks with a face deprived of any emotions.

“Peter, don’t ask stupid questions.”

John comes up to him and grabs his face with his hands.

“Come on, let’s drink the coffee and talk more.”

Chapter Text

Thankfully, there is no blood in the apartament and Derek and Maze look alright. They’re even sitting next to each other, calmly talking. About Stiles and his relationships with them. That’s good, right? That they seem to get along just fine? At least they’re not fighting. Yeah, Stiles will take that.

“Sooo, you talked, huh?” he asks slowly, trying to sound normal, but probably failing.

“Yes,” Derek answers with a smile and gets up from the couch. He comes up to Stiles, places both hands on his throat and kisses his forehead. “We decided to be civilized with each other.”

“For now, at least,” Mazikeen ads with a feral grin on her face. She winks at Stiles, when he looks at her over Derek’s shoulder, unimpressed.

“Are you going to tell us what exactly you two talked about?”

“Nope,” says Derek. “I’m going to make coffee. You want one?”

“Yes, please.” Stiles gives him a small smile and gets one in return.

“Mazikeen? Lucifer?” The way Derek says Lucifer’s name seems kind of forced, but Stiles gets it. It will take some time to get used to it for Derek.

“I’m good, thank you,” the Devil tells the man, slowly going to the couch and sitting down. Mazikeen also refuses the coffee.

Derek nods and goes to the kitchen, leaving Stiles with the Devil and Mazikeen alone. Taking off his hoodie Stiles moves closer to the couch and practically falls on top of Maze. She grabs him gracefully and squeezes his middle.

“Missed you,” he sighs.

“I know. We missed you, too,” Maze answers. “But it was good, going away and hunt. So much fun,” she grins.

Stiles hums, then moves to touch the hole in the couch where Maze’s knife landed.

“I’m going to need new couch,” he almost pouts, but thankfully can stop himself before he does so.

“Don’t worry, darling, I will take you shopping,” Lucifer promises.

“After you have a nice, long conversation with Chloe, right?”

Lucifer shoots him a soft glare, but nods.

“Chloe? Why Chloe? What did I miss?” Mazikeen asks, looking between the two of them. Stiles quickly explains the situation. “I knew it.”

“I’m pretty sure everyone knew it but Lucifer and Chloe,” Stiles snorts.

“Two idiots in love,” Mazikeen teases. “Thankfully, I will never fall in love.”

“That’s kind of sad, actually, Mazek.”

“Not to me. I’m a demon, Stiles. I was born, created this way. And no matter how much time I spend between humans, I will never be like you. I don’t even want to.”

Stiles isn’t sure what to say to that, so he just nods and places his head on top of her chest. Instinctively, she starts scratching his scalp. If he could, Stiles would be purring right now.

Sitting quietly on the couch and waiting for Derek to come back with coffee, actually makes Stiles sleepy. He wants to take a long nap. With all of them. A puppy pile, per se.

But before he can actually fall asleep Derek comes back. Mazikeen softly shakes his arm, letting him know that he coffee is here, waiting for him. He quickly sits up and grabs the big cup, going straight at it and drinking. Derek obviously knew that would happen, so he put cold milk into the coffee, making it warm instead of hot and burning.

“I love you,” Stiles sighs happily.

“Love you, too,” Derek answers with a smile.

Three of them decide to put on a movie to kill some time. Lucifer doesn’t stay for that, instead saying that he has things to think about and would like to do it alone. Stiles and Maze shared a knowing look at that. Stiles wished him luck before giving him a big hug and a kiss on a cheek.

Stiles ended up sitting on a couch between Maze and Derek and a bowl full of popcorn on his lap. Mazikeen insisted on putting on an old movie about a werewolves, probably hoping to have a laugh at Derek, but jokes on her because the movie turned out to be pretty good. Stiles saw Derek smiling amused at Mazikeen few times, but prompty ignored it.

It’s good. Better than Stiles ever imagined. Knowing that he has next to him two dangerous creatures that would kill anything that even thought about hurting him? It’s something that makes Stiles breathe easier. He’s a little bit less paranoid. He’s getting better. It’s so fucking good .

Maze wants to stay the night and sleep with Stiles, but he convinces her to go to her and Chloe’s home. She pouts and glares at Derek as if it was his fault for couple solid minutes before actually leaving.

“So?” Stiles asks quietly when he’s alone with Derek. “What do you think?”

“It’s definitely something I’ll have to get used to,” the werewolf answers truthfully. “Knowing that Satan and God are real? Damn. I was a freaking atheist couple of days ago. But I will be okay. I might freak out someday, but let’s not worry about it now, okay? Right now I’m okay. And I’m glad that you had the two of them with you.”

Stiles gives him a small smile before kissing his chin and yawing.

“We should go to sleep,” Derek says. “Come on, go get shower and I will clean up a little bit. Do you want some tea?”

“No, but thanks for asking.”

Derek shrugs and says simply ‘no problem’.

Stiles spends little to no time in the shower, practically jumping in and quickly jumping out, too eager to go to bed. Derek is still washing the few dishes they used today, so Stiles tells him he will finish it while he goes to wash himself. He gets a kiss to the forehead and a big, though a little bit sleepy, grin in response.

While washing the dishes Stiles thinks about all the domestic stuff Derek and him are doing at the moment. It’s like they’ve been together for years, not just days. Like and old married couple. He loves it though, prefers it over being awkward. That will come later. Probably if or when he will be finally ready to even think about the sexual stuff.
He had few thought about kissing, though. Wondered how would it feel, hoping to kiss Derek without freaking out. It seems like a small thing, but it really isn’t. Not for him.

Still, there is a want deep in him. Butterflies all but ruining his stomach, heart pounding.

By the time Stiles finishes washing dishes he comes to decision he wants to kiss Derek. If this is something his Sourwolf is willing to do, of course. He’s not going to fucking force him.

Stiles takes a bottle of cold water with him to the bedroom and sits on the bed, legs crossed, backs propped by two pillows. Derek comes out of the bathroom after around ten minutes of Stiles waiting. His hair and beard are slightly wet and his skin is a little more pink than usually. He smiles at Stiles and with a happy sigh lays down on his back on the bed. He looks up when Stiles pushes fingers in his hair.

“Can I ask you something?” Stiles aks.

“Of course.”

Stiles bites his lip and worries it for a moment before gathering all the courage he has and asking:

“Can we kiss?”

Derek just looks at him silently for a while before pushing himself up and sitting on his heels, facing Stiles.

“Do you want to?” he asks carefully. Stiles nods. “Are you sure.”

“Yeah, I am. I, I want to kiss you, Derek.”

His Sourwolf smiles gently before nodding and moving closer to him. Stiles’ heart is pounding, palms slowly sweating.

“Can I touch you? Grab your face with my hands?” Derek asks.

“Yes,” Stiles answers quietly, almost in a whisper, and closes his eyes, trusting Derek completely.

He doesn’t move, waits patiently for Derek to touch him. Because he knows what’s about to happen Stiles doesn’t flinch when two strong, warm hands cradle his face. One of Derek’s thumbs touches his lower lip slightly pulling it down for two seconds before moving away.

“It’s okay,” Derek murmurs. “I’ve got you.”

The first thing he can feel after that is Derek’s hot breath on his face as he leans closer. Can smell the mint of the toothpaste he used before coming to bed. It feels like ages before Derek finally, finally puts his lips on Stiles.

Derek doesn’t press hard. It’s all gentle and unmoving. Sweet and perfect. His lips now seem a lot softer on his lips than on the skin of Stiles’ cheeks or forehead.

It’s way too soon when Derek pulls off, but Stiles doesn’t protest. It’s enough. Perfect.

He opens his eyes and sees Derek watching him carefully.

“Thank you,” Stiles says with a small smile. He can still feel Derek’s lips on his. “I love you.”

The smile he gets in return is blinding.

"I love you, too."

Chapter Text

Stiles is glad that he has a session with Linda the next day. It gives him the opportunity to talk with her, about everything. His feelings and thoughts. It’s mostly about Derek.

And it’s great, talking out loud about his relationship with a certain Sourwolf. He voices his worries and his slight guilt. But Linda helps him with all of that and at the end of the session she gives him and assignment.

“Write down everything you’re comfortable doing with Derek right now. And I mean everything. Talking, sitting next to each other, holding hands, kissing. Just basically everything you’re already doing,” she says. “Then, I want you to write everything you want to try with Derek. Like more kissing, more touching. Just write that down, preferably in the order you want to try it all out.”

“Okay. I, I will,” Stiles promises.

“And don’t start with something too big, okay? Small things first. Write it down, read it again few times to make sure it’s what you want. Then give that list to Derek. Or tell him what’s on the list, but I’m guessing it will be easier for you to show him.”

She’s right, it will be easier.

After his session with Linda Stiles drives around LA for a little bit more than an hour, just clearing his head. When he finally comes back to his apartment he is greeted by grinning Derek, who quickly hugs him and kisses his forehead.

“How was your session?” he asks.

“It was good. Linda gave me homework, actually.”

“Are you going to do it right now or do you want to leave it for later?”

“Right now.”

“Okay. I’m going to make us dinner, how about that?”

“Sounds great,” Stiles answers with a smile and kisses Derek on the chin.

Before sitting down on the couch in the living room and writing Stiles goes to the bedroom and quickly changes in a pair of old, comfortable jeans and gray shirt that actually belongs to Derek.

Stiles spends couple of minutes looking for his red notebook. When he finally finds it he sits down and goes right into it. He writes down everything good and fun that has happened between him and Derek so far. Even the smallest details like making coffee for each other. Everything he’s comfortable with.

He fully fills four pages before finally finishing and moving to write the stuff he wants to try with Derek in the near future. Things like more kissing. More touching. The sexual stuff. But also going to different places, just spending time together, like a normal couple.

With that Stiles fills a little bit over two pages. Just like Linda told him to do, Stiles reads it again and again until he’s completely satisfied with what he wrote, because honestly, that part of his assignment isn’t so easy. He still gets it finished, though, so that’s good.

Turns out that when he was busy with writing Derek had enough time to fully make them dinner. He brings the food to the living room, placing two plates onto the coffee table before smiling at Stiles sweetly and kissing his cheek.

“Go wash your hands,” he says.

Stiles does as he’s told, but after quickly relieving his bladder. Derek is waiting for him and sitting on the couch.

“What are we eating?” Stiles asks after sitting down and grabbing his plate with food.

“Beef with broccoli and paprika plus sweet potatoes.”

“I didn’t know we had sweet potatoes.”

“I went grocery shopping when you were gone,” Derek explains.

Stiles nods and takes few bites of everything, happily sighing. Derek is a very good cook. Stiles loves everything his Sourwolf prepares.

“And for dessert we’re having mint ice creams.”

“My favourite?” Stiles asks surprised.

“Your favourite,” Derek laughs.

“I love you, dude.”

“Don’t call me dude.”

Stiles smirks at Derek, but doesn’t say anything.

They eat mostly in silence, sometimes just commenting on how good the food is. It’s comfortable and Stiles loves moments like these.

When the food and the dessert is gone Stiles and Derek lay down on the couch, Derek on his back, Stiles laying on top of his Sourwolf. The TV is on, quietly playing some show that Stiles has never seen.

Stiles decides it’s a good moment to give Derek his notes and let the man read them. He sits up, ignores the slightly concerned look Sourwolf gives him, and grabs the notebook where he wrote down his wants and plans. Without saying anything, Stiles hands it to Derek, anxiously waiting for him to read it.

His heart is beating way too fast and he probably stinks of anxiety and stress. Derek doesn’t comment on it, though, just grabs his left hand and silently holds it while reading. He’s done after few long minutes.

“Okay,” Derek says. “I’m guessing that’s what you talked with your therapist about today.”

“Yeah,” Stiles sighs hoarsely. “She told me to make a list of things I want to try doing with you. And then giving it to you, so we can talk about it and decide what’s next.”

“I told you, you’re the boss right now. I’m not going to push or force you. Just tell me what you want and when you want it. This list, it has everything I would love to do with you, so don’t worry that I might not like it.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes. I am.” Derek smiles at him softly. “I love you.”

All stress forgotten, Stiles all but jumps on Derek, who laughs and holds him. Stiles kisses his cheeks, chin, forehead, tip of the nose. Then places one quick kiss on Derek’s lips.

It’s perfect.

“I will think a little bit more and then let you know when I want to start trying stuff with you,” Stiles says. “Okay?”

“Okay.”

“I like it,” Stiles confesses after a moment of silence. “Having everything planned. I’m not a huge fan of surprises, not anymore.”

“And I get it, Stiles. I really do. After what you’ve been through… I get it.”

Stiles smiles a little, just a hint of a smile, and then hugs Derek, not planning on letting go anytime soon.

They hold each other a little bit more, but are interrupted by Stiles’ phone going off. He’s not happy that he has to let go of his Sourwolf and guessing by Derek’s face, he’s also not very happy.

He quickly stands up and all but runs to grab his still ringing phone. It’s his dad calling. Stiles suddenly realizes how long it’s been since they talked. He’s the worst son on earth. Literally, the worst.

Feeling guilty and unsure of what is about to happen, Stiles picks up and slowly places the phone against his right ear.

“Hi, dad,” he says.

“Hi, kiddo,” John answers, sounding tired, but thankfully not overly exhausted. “Are you okay?”

“Yeah, I am. Totally fine. How about you, dad?”

“I’m great. Eating like a rabbit is actually good for me.”

“I was telling you that for years, daddio.”

The Sheriff laughs and the sound of that makes Stiles relax a bit. He looks around and sees Derek on the couch watching him with a small smile. He goes over there and promptly sits down on Derek’s lap. Amused, Derek places his hands on Stiles waist.

“Yeah, well, Peter is practically forcing me to eat grin stuff whenever he can.”

“That’s good. That’s perfect. I have to thank him. Is he there with you?”

“He just went for a run. He was… agitated and needed to take the edge off.”

Stiles is instantly worried.

“What? Is he okay? Did something happen? Dad.”

“We’re fine. Calm down, kid. We’re both fine, I swear.”

“Then why-”

“Because of Chris Argent. He decided to give us a visit. Apparently he thinks Peter went on a murder spree again.”

And of course Stiles is instantly freaking out. Silently, but still. He’s aware of Derek looking worriedly at him just as much as he’s aware of his heart pounding like crazy.

“Why?” he asks his father.

John is quiet for a long minute, which only makes Stiles silently freak out even more. He’s about to get off Derek’s lap and start pacing, but then his father speaks up, making Stiles freeze in place.

“He accused Peter of killing most of Argent. In America and Europe,” John explains. “Apparently their hunters have been killed in the last few days. And he’s sure it was Peter who did it.”

It wasn’t Peter though. Stiles knew that, but Chris didn’t. Fuck. He didn’t think something like that would happen. Stiles was so happy and relieved that Lucifer and Maze got rid of those monsters, that he totally forgot about other consequences.

What if because of him Peter is in danger? If he gets hurt in any way, Stiles would never forgive himself.

“Dad. It’s my fault, fuck, I-”

“Don’t. I know it wasn’t Peter or you, not directly. But I also think I know who exactly… Just. I don’t want to know the details. Never, okay?”

“Dad-”

“It’s okay, Stiles. I get it. I’m not mad. I’m actually glad they’re dead. Just don’t tell me the details.”

“I’m sorry,” Stiles says, feeling stupid.

“Don’t apologize. You’re okay, kiddo. We are okay. And now that they’re gone… it’s even better.”

“But Peter-”

“Peter is safe. He won’t be hurt in any kind of way or shape. I promise. I will keep him safe. And he will keep me safe. Because that’s how relationship works, kid.”

“I’m still fucking worried, dad. Fuck, I shouldn’t-”

“Stop,” his father interrupts him again. “Stop, don’t even think like that. You did nothing wrong. We’re all okay, nothing bad will happen to us.”

Stiles is not so sure about that. Just when he’s about to start ranting and freaking out out loud, he looks at Derek and everything goes away. With the way his Sourwolf is looking at him… Stiles feels like a biggest fuck up her.

“I have to go, dad. I will call you later, okay?” he asks quietly his father. “I have to talk with Derek.”

“Oh. Okay, son. I love you”

After he hangs up, Stiles is not sure what to say to Derek, who keeps looking at him, eyes round, mouth slightly open. He wonders, just for a second, if Derek thinks he’s a monster and if he’s going to leave today. Never come back.

He tries to collect himself, tries to find the best way to explain, but can’t really speak out loud at the moment. Stiles is fucking terrified that he will be alone, again.

In the end it’s Derek who speaks first.

“I’m guessing… Maze and Lucifer?”

Stiles nods.

“Are you mad?” he asks quietly.

“No. I’m not mad. I, I understand why did they kill Argents. And I’m okay with them being dead. They’re all rotten, disgusting. I’m just- It’s hard for me to understand that it’s so easy. You had… the Devil killed those who hurt you. Satan. Lucifer. It’s-”

Derek looks lost and uncertain.

“It’s a lot, I know,” Stiles sighs.

“Yeah.”

Stiles licks his lips and closes his eyes for a moment before grabbing Derek’s face and resting their foreheads together.

“You don’t have to stay,” Stiles whispers, even though it fucking hurts. He’s already feeling the loneliness and longing. “You can go back to Beacon Hills, to your pack. It’s okay, I understand.”

“Hey. Hey, I’m not going anywhere,” Derek snorts lightly. “I’m staying. I promise.”

“You don’t have to, though.”

“But I want to. I will be okay and I will get used to this craziness, just give me more time.”

“As much as you need.”

Then Stiles basically hides his face in Derek’s neck, holding him tightly, not planning on letting go any time soon.

Chapter Text

It’s only a little awkward, after their talk. Derek looks at him weirdly for few seconds when they part from their embrace, before sighing and kissing him softly and asking him if he really has to go to Lux tonight.

“I don’t have to,” Stiles shrugs. “But I want to.”

With an unhappy frown Derek says quiet ‘okay’ and then kisses him again.

Stiles regrets his decision to go to the Lux immediately after leaving, but he sucks it up and drives to the club. Of course the place is fully packed, people are dancing and laughing, simply having a good time. He greets Bobbie, gives him even a small smile.

Maze is with Josh, Kate and Barry behind the counter. She’s wearing tight leather pants and top with heels high enough to make Stiles dizzy for even looking at them. Mazikeen grins at him, puts down the bottle she was holding and moves towards him.

She hugs him tightly, nuzzling his left cheek.

“Hello,” she purrs right into his ear before planting a loud kisses on both of his kisses. “I missed you.”

“Missed you too,” Stiles snorts and takes one step back.

Mazikeen looks at him for a long moment, brows furrowed and lips pursed.

“What’s wrong?” she asks. “You have the face.”

“The face? What’s that supposed to mean?”

“The face you always have when you’re worried, but trying to hide it.”

“What- I-I don’t-”

“Yes, you do.” Mazikeen rolls her eyes. “Now tell me what’s wrong.”

With a sigh Stiles explains that his father called. Mazikeen listens carefully, looking mostly at him, but sometimes around.

“We left no evidence,” she tells him. “Every place was cleaned. But if the guy is flipping out.... Maybe we should have one more trip, huh? We left him out, you did say he was rehabilitated.”

“Maybe I was wrong,” Stiles admits. “I don’t know. Not anymore. It’s all just… so fucked up.”

Mazikeen runs fingers through his hair and pulls his head onto her shoulder. She squeezes him, harder than necessary.

“Don’t worry,” she purrs right in his right ear. “We’ll take care of everything.”

Hearing that actually makes him breathe easier. Stiles needed that. Just as much as he needed Maze to hold him for a bit.

“I’m fine,” he sighs after a moment. “I’ll be fine,” he adds seeing the look Mazikeen gives him.

“I know you will.”

Grinning, Mazikeen goes back behind the bar. Josh, who kept glancing at Stiles since he walked inside the club, comes up closer.

“You okay, man?” he asks.

“Yeah, I am. Don’t worry.”

“If you say so. Wanna something to drink?”

Stiles nods and sits down on one of the stools. He makes a quick swipe of his surrounding and doesn’t notice anything suspicious. Which is good. But kind of boring.

Josh makes his cold, non alcoholic drink that tastes like rainbows and unicorns. It’s really good. When Stiles tells him that, Josh grins proudy and explains it’s their new drink that he came up with yesterday. Apparently even Lucifer was impressed with it. And that’s actually a huge deal.

They chat for a bit, mostly about insignificant things. Mazikeen throws few sentences in when she’s close enough to hear their conversation.

After some time Stiles decides to make few rounds around the club. It’s full of people, dancing, drinking, laughing. The usual.

What isn’t usual are the two guys standing in the corner near the entrances to restrooms. They’re both good looking, tall, white with dark brown hair. Stiles thinks they might be even related.

They stand nonchalantly and smiling cockily. The guy number one, the one wearing red tight shirt, is currently talking with a girl that looks like she really shouldn’t be inside Lux. Only because she looks like she’s underage. But Stiles knows everyone’s ID is checked at the entrance by bouncers. And they’re trained to tell apart real ID from the fake one. So the girl just probably has the very young beauty.

Anyway. She’s clearly drunk and barely standing up. The guy in red shirt is talking to her while checking her out the whole time. His companion is observing the interaction with a lazy smile on his face. Something about him makes Stiles shiver. They both do.

It’s a like a red light keeps flashing inside Stiles’ mind. Something’s screaming at him to do something. Anything.

He’s just standing, though, his legs frozen and useless. Stiles keeps looking at the three of them. He sees the way the guy in the red shirt leans down to the girl. He’s way over six feet tall while she seems barely hitting five. She’s so tiny. Like a child. Even in the heels she’s wearing.

The guy in the red shirt reaches toward the girl, sneaks his arm around her waist and grabs her ass, visibly squeezing violently. The girl falls forward, right into his chest. Stiles can see her giggle for a second, but then as she tries to take step back from the guy the smile disappears when he doesn’t let go off her. She tries one more time, but doesn’t succeed.

Then the second guy comes closer to them and grips the girl just as tightly as the guy in the red shirt. Her eyes widen and she puts both of her hands on the guys chest, pushing herself away. She’s clearly panicking, Stiles can see it in her eyes. He can also feel it.

One of the guys leans down, his lips landing onto hers.

And that is the moment Stiles gets back control of his body. Instantly, he’s right next to them, gripping their shoulders and moving them apart. They’re shocked so they go easily, all of them stumbling a little bit. Stiles grabs the girl before she can hit the floor. He holds her around her middle, aiming away from her breasts and lower parts, not wanting to touch her like that.

“Get the fuck away from her,” he snaps at the two guys.

“And who the hell are you?” the guy in the red shirt snarls.

“Fuck off,” Stiles only says.

“Not our fault your girl is acting like a slut,” the second man says. “Dressing and acting like that? She’s asking for it, brother.”

“No, I-” the girls tries to protest, but apparently her mouth isn’t cooperating.

“Come on,” Stiles murmurs to her. “Let’s get you away from them.”

She can barely stand, let alone walk. Quickly, Stiles asks her if she’s okay with him picking her up. She nods and then she’s in Stiles’ arms. She seems to weight nothing.

Stiles makes his way towards the bar. Maze, who’s still standing there, looks concerned when she sees him.

“What happened?” she asks. “Who’s that?”

“The two guys by the restrooms,” Stiles says instead,” the ones in red and dark blue shirts, they need to go, now.”

Mazikeen doesn’t question him. She moves quickly, her face dark. Stiles doesn’t follow her with his eyes, instead going behind the bar and towards the door leading to the back rooms. It’s calm there.

Stiles places the girl on one of the couches there. She’s wide eyed, slightly shaking.

“Are you going to puke?” Stiles asks her, crouching to her eye level.

“I- I’m not sure.”

Just to be safe Stiles goes to grab a small bin which he places next to her feet. He also grabs two water bottles and pack of tissues.

“What’s your name?”

She thinks for a long moment, here eyes slowly jumping from one thing to another.

“Maia,” she says in the end.

“Hello, Maia, I’m Stiles. Are you alone here? Or do you have someone in the club I can get?”

“Mmmm, no. Alone,” she murmurs. “Bitchy Carol stood me up. Was supposed to cheer me up after breaking up with that- that asshole.”

“Okay then. Is there anyone I can call to come pick you up?” he asks slowly. He has to repeat the question twice more before she finally understands and answers.

“My dad. Step dad. Michael. ”

She pushes her small purse in his arms and then lies down on the couch.

“Going to sleep now,” she says, or more like slurs out.

Stiles snorts. The tension in his body slowly slips out, leaving him weak and achy. He sits down on the floor, his back braced by the couch.

With a sigh Stiles takes out Maia's phone from her phone. It’s locked, but quick touch of one of her middle finger unlocks it. Stiles ignores the unread messages and goes to the contact list. He finds Michael, but before he can call him Mazikeen walk into the room.

“What exactly happened?” she asks quietly, eyeing Maia on the couch.

“Are they gone?” Stiles asks instead.

“Gone and banned. Now talk.”

With a sigh Stiles explain the situation.

“Should have kicked their asses,” Maze muses after he’s done. Stiles snorts. “Are you okay, though?”

“I am,” he says. “I was kind of shook, but now I’m fine. Don’t worry.”

“Yeah, no, I don’t believe you,” she grins sweetly. “Call her step dad and I’m going to call your lover boy.”

“What, no, Maze come on.”

She winks at him and walks out of the room.

Chapter Text

Stiles just ended the call with Michael when Derek all but burst into the room. His eyes are flashing, a hint of fangs appear between his lips. Stiles flails, trying to get up and shield Derek, just in case Maia decided to suddenly wake up. Letting a stranger see Derek’s wolf side is a big no-no.

“Derek, I’m fine, I’m okay, jeez.”

The werewolf ignores Stiles’ word in favor of grabbing his shoulders and looking him up and down. When he doesn’t find anything, he lets out a relieved sighs.

“Hey. I’m okay,” Stiles repeats. This time in a soft voice, barely above whisper. “I really am.”

“Maze told me what happened,” Derek says and pulls Stiles towards himself.

Stiles wraps his arms around Derek’s shoulders while the man hides his face in Stiles’ neck.

“I was so worried,” Derek murmurs.

“I get it. I do. But I’m fine, promise.”

Derek’s only response is a soft hum and kiss to Stiles’ neck. It’s comforting.

They hold each other for few minutes before Derek finally steps back. His hands land on Stiles’ waist.

“Is she okay, though?” he asks, nodding at the sleeping for of Maia.

“Yeah, she’s just really drunk. I called her step father, Michael. He’s on his way.”

“What about those guys?”

“Maze kicked them out and also banned them from coming back. I’m pretty sure she might go and find them in the very near future.”

“Good,” Derek all but snarls, his eyes flashing.

Stiles snorts quietly, kind of amused by Derek’s reaction.

“You know, I didn’t expect you to be so okay with the whole… torturing and killing people,” he whispers. “I thought Peter’s the only one like that in your family.”

“Peter and I have way more in common than I like,” Derek answers with a sigh. “When I was young, before, before the fire, I was supposed to be the left hand. My mom never said it out loud, but, we all knew.”

“Okay…”

“I always had this in me. I’m a predator after all, Stiles. Hunting and killing, it’s all part of me. I want justice. I want bad people to pay and be hurt. I’m not- I’m not as soft and gentle as you think I am.”

“You are like that with me,” Stiles murmurs. “However you act towards others? I don’t care about that. And you know I’m fine with bad people being dead. I’m not so sure about killing them myself, but otherwise? I think the world is a better place without them.”

Derek nods, obviously relieved. Stiles gives him a small smile before hugging him once again, but this time it’s very quick and tight.

“Come on, sit down and look after Maia for a sec. I’m going to get us something to drink.”

“Okay.”

“And make sure she’s on her side the whole time.”

Stiles walks out of the room and makes his way to the bar. Mazikeen is nowhere to be seen. Stiles wonders if she went for a hunt or if she maybe went to get Lucifer, who’s currently with Chloe.

Josh smiles at him and asks if everything’s okay. They chat for a bit as the bartender prepares drinks for Stiles and Derek.

When he's holding them and walking towards the back, Stiles notices his hands shaking more than usually. He frowns and tries to stabilize them, but it doesn't work. In the end he decides to just simply ignore the shaking.

Derek is sitting on a wooden stool in the corner of the room, his eyes glued to Maia's sleeping form. He does look at Stiles when he walks in, though.

"Everything good?" Stiles asks quietly.

His Sourwolf nods in response and stands up. He gestures to the stool.

"Sit down."

With a roll of his eyes, Stiles does. Derek fusses over him for a moment, before finally calming down and taking a sip of his drink.

“It’s good,” he comments.

Stiles explains how Josh made it and how good the man is at his job. Derek listens to him, slowly drinking.

After around ten minutes and Stiles' long speech about Josh and few other Lux's workers, there's is a rapid knock on the door. Before Stiles can even think about standing up, Derek's already opening the door with a frown overtaking his face.

"Is Maia here?" Stiles hears a deep voice.

Derek opens the door more and Stiles sees a man he actually recognizes. He saw him few times with Chloe and Lucifer.

"She's here, sleeping," Stiles says. "Michael, right? Her stepfather?"

"Yeah, yes, that's me. Wait, you're-"

"Stiles, yeah," he smiles awkwardly. At Derek's questioning look, he explains, "He's from the LAPD, he works with Chloe and Lucifer."

Derek nods, but doesn't relax. Michael moves around him and goes up to the couch, where he kneels down and worriedly looks over Maia.

"Is she really okay?" he asks glancing at Stiles.

"Yes. She's just really drunk. Nothing happened, I got there just in time."

"And what exactly was about to happen? You didn't go into details over the phone."

"There were two guys that were trying to take advantage of her. There were few grabs, but--but nothing more."

"And where are they now?"

"Definitely not here. Maze kicked them out."

Michael nods, clearly upset by the whole situation. He leans over Maia and brushes hair away from her forehead. With a sigh Michael stands up and extends right hand towards Stiles.

"Thank you," he says.

Stiles awkwardly shrugs and says it's no problem. He asks if Michael needs help with moving Maia, but the man just shakes her head and easily takes his step daughter into his arms.

The moment Michael leaves with Maia, Derek's once again on Stiles. He's worried, Stiles knows. But he really doesn't want Derek to be hovering over him like a mother hen. It's irritating.

But he doesn't say anything, not wanting to upset Derek. Just locks up this feelings inside himself.

"Are you staying?" Stiles asks. "I have few more hours of work."

"Maze told me to take you home. She said it's fine."

Of course she did. Fucking hell.

With a sigh Stiles nods and heads for the door. He walks fast, and when he goes by the bar, he ignores everyone behind it.

Outside the Lux Stiles and Derek part ways, heading towards their own cars. Stiles doesn't give Derek the chance to protest, simply hurrying to his Jeep and turning the engine on before Derek can even say his name.

Stiles knows his behavior right now is fucked up, but he really doesn't care. He wants to go home, take a shower and go to sleep. Forget about the whole day.

He parks his Jeep, takes stairs, open his apartment, takes off shoes, then when he's locked in the bathroom his shirt, pants and boxers. He turns on the water in the shower stall and goes inside, not waiting for the water to be hot. And then he just stands there with his eyes closed, shoulders hunched.

There's something wrong with. Stiles is vividly aware of that. He's fucked up. His whole life is.

Maybe Stiles was wrong, thinking that he can get better. Maybe being okay and good just isn't for him. He's tired of trying and not getting results.

Why, why did this happen to him?

Just fucking why.

This is such a fucking bullshit.

Stiles is too tired to cry, even though it feels like he wants to. He's so tired.

He wishes he could close his eyes and never open them again.

Chapter Text

When Derek finally reaches Stiles' apartment, he realizes that he's too late. He can smell Stiles' misery and self loathing. It's suffocating.

He tries to hurry, he really does. But when he steps in the bathroom where Stiles is, the younger man is hunched over, groaning and moaning pathetically while vomiting on the tiled floor.

Derek curses and grabs Stiles' middle. In the same moment Stiles' legs give out and he almost falls down, saved only by Derek's arms.

"Stiles," Derek grunts, moving them to the side, away from the vomit. Stiles doesn't seem to hear him. Derek's not even sure that the younger man is aware of his presence.

They sit down, Stiles between Derek's legs, his back to Derek's chest. Stiles is completely naked. Part of him is probably shaking because of that, but the rest is all because of the panic. The werewolf grabs the nearest towel and lays it on Stiles. In the same time, he’s trying to calm down the young man. He keeps repeating the same words like a broken record, petting Stiles’ hair.

Derek has no idea how long they spend on the floor in the bathroom. His ass and legs are completely numb, but he ignores it, his focus fully on Stiles.

Stiles, who stopped shivering some time ago, but hasn’t said a word. When Derek finally decided to try and move them, he just picks up Stiles up. The younger man doesn’t protest. For a moment Derek thought he’s asleep, but a quick look at Stiles’ face proves him differently. Stiles is awake, his eyes half open, but not really seeing.

With a sad sigh Derek makes his way to the bedroom, Stiles still in his arms.

Dressing Stiles is awkward and takes more time than Derek thought it would. The whole time he’s touching him, he’s afraid he will send Stiles in another panic attack. even though he avoids his groin and butt.

After Stiles is fully dressed and lays under the covers on his bed, Derek stands over him for few minutes, just looking at the younger man.

The sight of him, the unseeing eyes, pale face, lips chopped… it pains Derek. The things he feels now are the worst. He hates it. He hates that he can’t do anything to make Stiles feel better.

With aching heart, Derek leaves alone in the bedroom and goes back to the bathroom. Cleaning the place takes him a little bit more than half an hour. The whole time he frowns and grits his teeth, the wolf inside him whining pathetically, urging him to go back to Stiles, to take care of him. When he's finally done and actually does go to the bedroom, Stiles is asleep. He still smells of misery and self loathing, but at least he's getting some rest.

For a long moment Derek just stands there, next to the bed, wondering what should he do now. Maybe call Maze or Lucifer. His wolf scowls at that, silently growling at him to take care of Stiles alone, they don't need the Devil and a demon to come here.

Sometimes he really hates his wolf and his instincts.

In the end Derek decides to call Stiles' therapist, Linda. They never really talked about her or their sessions. Stiles doesn't want to and Derek understands. He really does.

Stiles doesn't have a password on his phone, so accessing his contacts is very easy. The list is short, only eight names. One of them is Linda Martin. Derek taps on it and slowly makes his way out of the bedroom, not wanting to disturb Stiles with the phone call.

Linda picks up after four rings. She was clearly asleep, her voice is raspy, words a little mumbled.

"Hello? Stiles?" she asks.

"Hello. No. Not Stiles. Sorry for waking you up. I'm Derek, Derek Hale. Stiles'-"

"I know who you are," Linda cuts him off, suddenly wide awake and alert. "Why are you calling me from Stiles' phone? Did something happen?"

"Yeah. I think Stiles had a really bad panic attack earlier today."

"You think?"

"I found him in the bathroom, throwing up, shaking, all that stuff. I don't think he even knew I was there with him, he was so panicked."

Linda sighs deeply and doesn't say for a long moment. Derek can hear her moving, standing up from the bed and walking.

"How is he now?" she asks.

"Asleep," Derek answers.

"Okay, good. Do you know maybe why did he have the panic attack?"

"Yeah.

Derek quickly explains the situation, pacing back and forth in the living room. He's so riled up that his fingernails change to claws, teeth become sharp, eyes shining. Trying to change back is pointless.

"I have a day off, so I will come to you in the morning. Preferably after Stiles wakes up. Call me the moment he does, okay?"

"Okay."

"Just keep him calm and relaxed, try feeding him before I come."

Derek is nodding while listening, making mental lists of things he has to do.

The conversation ends, leaving Derek feeling more exhausted than before, so he decided to quickly wash up and then try to go to sleep. When in the shower, Derek fully focuses his hearing on Stiles.

Later, when he’s under the covers, next to sleeping Stiles, Derek wonders what can he do to help Stiles. Unfortunately, he comes up with nothing on his own, so he decides to try and talk with Linda, after.

Even though Derek tries to stay awake, to keep watching over Stiles, the tiredness slowly pulls him under.

Waking up is harsh. The first thing he realizes it's the feeling of someone watching him. His instincts flare like crazy, screaming at him to pounce and attack. He doesn’t, though. Stiles’ smell and heartbeat calm him down.

Derek blinks couple of times, chasing away the sleep that was so suddenly interrupted. He’s almost face to face with Stiles, their knees and hands touching slightly.

Stiles’ eyes are beautiful. Derek wants to look into them whenever he can.

“Hi,” Stiles says quietly.

“Hi. Are you okay?” Derek asks, even though he knows that’s a really stupid question. Stiles doesn't seem to mind, though.

“Not really. But I’ll be. Don’t worry.”

Derek wants to say he’ll be always worried about him, but decides not to in the end. Instead he tells Stiles about his phone call to Linda and then asks if he’s mad at him for calling her.

“No. It was a very good idea,” Stiles says and smiles, or at least tries to. Slowly, but surely he moves his right hand up and places it on top of Derek’s cheek. “Thank you.”

With a smile Derek just shrugs.

“I’ll let her know you’re awake. And then I will make you breakfast.”

“Okay,” Stiles agrees easily. “Can I- Can I go and take a shower?”

“You… don’t have to ask me,” Derek says, his voice gentle.

“Right. Sorry, I just- Sorry.”

“Please don’t apologize.”

Stiles nods and then starts moving around until he can comfortably sit up, then stand. Derek watches his every move, the wolf inside him whining. It’s truly pathetic.

While Stiles is in the bathroom, Derek listening in case he has another panic attack, he grabs Stiles’ phone and calls Linda. She picks up after two signals and immediately says she’ll be there soon. And that’s it.

After changing into fairy new pair of dark jeans and black shirt, Derek goes to the kitchen and makes a quick breakfast for him and Stiles. Scrambled eggs, toast with and an apple and nectarine cut into small pieces. He also makes coffee, knowing Stiles will want to drink it the moment he’s out of the bathroom.

Linda arrives when they’re both half way through the breakfast. Stiles tenses when he hears the knock on the door, but doesn’t tell Derek to get rid of Linda. So that’s good, right?

He goes to open the door. Linda smiles at him kindly and shakes his hand.

“Where is he?” she asks.

“Kitchen, eating breakfast,” Derek explains and they move towards there.

Stiles is up and slowly cleaning the table. He stops when Linda says his name.

“Hello,” she smiles at him. “Let’s sit down and talk. Are you okay with that?”

“Ye- yeah, I am. Hi, by the way.”

Linda glances at Derek before looking at Stiles again.

“Do you want Derek to stay? Or do you want just the two of us?”

Not looking straight at Derek Stiles shakes his head slowly and says he wants to talk her, alone. Derek understands, he does, but it still sucks. He wants to stay with the two of them, wants to sit next to Stiles and hold his hand. He wants to help. Learn how to help.

Feeling useless and hurt, Derek takes his phone, wallet and keys, and leaves.

Chapter Text

After Stiles' latest panic attack it's… rough for the next two weeks . Even though Linda asked him not to, begged really, he shuts off everyone. He refuses to see Mazikeen and Lucifer, doesn't call his dad or Peter. He even ignores Derek almost completely whenever they are in the same room. They still live together, sleep in the same bed. It's strained, though. Stiles doesn't want to be touched and Derek is dancing around him like he's made of glass.

He has nightmares. Awful, painful nightmares that leave him breathless and aching with phantom pain. Stiles hates it, hates himself.

More than ever before, Stiles thinks about killing himself. It's his dirty fantasy, ending it all. What keeps him alive is his family. The people he loves.

He doesn't want to hurt them like that.

So Stiles ignores the pain and his suicidal thought as best as he can.

It's fucking awful for a long time.

Linda insist on talking every day. Because of that, with each passing day their sessions help more and more until he can freely breath again. He doesn’t feel as if he’s the world’s worst failure. Yes, there are still thoughts and wonders, but they are easily blocked by his mental walls.

Stiles hugs Linda that afternoon when he realizes that. He can do it again now and doesn’t flinch or shudder at her warm touch.

"You will be okay," she says softly right next to his ear. "But you can't do it alone, Stiles. You have to let people in."

"I know. Thank you. Thank you so much."

Linda breaks their embrace and smiles at him. For a split second Stiles thinks about his mother, Claudia. The thought quickly disappears, though.

"Go home to Derek," Linda tells him. "I'm sure that that boy is waiting for you."

"I've been awful to him."

"I'm sure he understands. After all, he loves you like crazy."

"I don't think I deserve him," Stiles mumbles, avoiding Linda's eyes.

"You do. Don't doubt that."

It's easier said than done.

Derek is perfect. He's kind and full of patience even after all he's been through. It's bizarre, but he loves Stiles, tells him that every day, multiple times. Derek looks at Stiles like he's his whole world. And maybe he is. After all, Derek left behind his pack to be with him in LA.

Stiles loves him so much it hurts sometimes.

In his way back from Linda Stiles call his father and apologize for not contacting him or Peter. John tells him it's okay, apparently Derek called and explained why was he so distant the past weeks.

They don't get much time to catch up before John has to go back to work. Stiles does promise to call more, though.

Derek's not home. His car is gone, but his leather wallet is still in. A simple 'at the gym, be back by 6'.

It's perfect, actually , it will give Stiles enough time to think about a way to show Derek how much he loves him and appreciate his support.

But first, he takes a shower. Second one that day.

It's a thing, apparently. A PTSD thing. Linda said it's not unusual for victims to feel dirty most of the times, needing to take showers and scrub themselves raw. Stiles doesn't actually scrum himself that hard, but he does feel a lot better after taking at least two showers every day. He can afford the water bill, so he's not worried about that.

Half an hour later Stiles finds himself sitting on the couch, dressed in gray loose sweatpants and Derek's dark green Henley, with a laptop on his lap.

Stiles starts with checking his email, deleting spam, organizing files. All that crap. Then he visits few sites that he saved a while back. They're for people like him, survivors. There are advices as well as confessions from people. Stiles can relate to a lot of the things people wrote on those sites. Knowing that somehow helps him.

When he's done with the support sites, Stiles goes to the kitchen with the intention to make one of Derek's favorite meals; a spinach lasagna. Stiles was very surprised when he learned that. He thought that Derek would eat mostly meat, fat, juicy meat. Not spinach.

Stiles said exactly that to Derek and the wolf just rolled his eyes and snorted.

Thankfully for the past couple of weeks when Stiles was… out of his mind, Derek kept the kitchen fully stocked. That means he has everything he needs to make the lasagna. He's not so keen on going out for groceries.

While he’s preparing the food, Stiles decides to finally, fucking finally, call Mazikeen and apologize for being a stupid dick. He’s very aware of how much he might have hurt her and Lucifer. Everyone.

She pick up after four rings, shocking Stiles just a little bit, because he kind of thought she might not answer.

“What,” she says, her voice flat.

“Uh- Hi,” Stiles says lamely.

“Really? Two weeks of silence and ignoring and now this?” Mazikeen sneers, making Stiles wince and put down the box of cheese he pulled out of the fridge.

“I know,” he sighs. “I know and I’m sorry. So much, Maze. I should have called you, or at least text you, but- I wasn’t myself.”

She’s quiet for a moment, but then lets outs frustrated sigh, that sounds almost like a growl.

“I know. I talked with Derek and Linda. But I’m still pissed. Not at you, but at myself and at those two little cocks from that night.”

“I’m sorry.”

“Stop apologizing or I’m going to punch you.”

Stiles snorts, he can’t help himself.

“I’m coming over tonight. Actually, I’m heading out right now.”

“No!” he all but screams. “Don’t, don’t come over.”

“Why the hell not?” Mazikeen demands to know.

“I’m making dinner for Derek and I. I want it to be just us tonight,” he explains simply and softly.

“Fine. But tomorrow you’re fully mine. Maybe I will let Lucifer see you. Depends on my mood. I’ll come over around ten. Bye, Stiles.”

And with that, Mazikeen hangs up, leaving Stiles speechless and confused. He honestly thought she would want to talk to him longer. But maybe she’s just angry at him. Maybe. Stiles has no idea.

Well, that’s just Maze. They will catch up and cry over their fucked up feeling tomorrow.

Stiles focuses mostly on making the lasagna, but he also set up his laptop on the counter next to him, with an open special site about magic. Turns out, if you know what to look for, this type of sites are pretty easy to find. Everything on it is real, there’s no fake bullshit.

Derek comes back exactly eleven minutes before 6. The lasagna is ready, still warm in the oven. There is also garlic bread and some jelly for the dessert.

There is no candles or nicely made up table, though. Stiles hopes Derek will like their dinner either way.

He’s sitting nervously at the table at first, but then stands up when Derek comes inside. Derek seems surprised, but at the same time proud. His eyes are wide and shining, looking around the whole room.

“Hi,” Stiles murmurs. He wants to come up to his Sourwolf and hug him tightly, but at the same time he’s not sure if he’s allowed to. He did put Derek through a lot, after all.

“Come here,” Derek says softly, extending his arms towards Stiles. Of course he knows what Stiles wants.

Stiles all but runs towards his Sourwolf, jumping onto him. Derek chuckles and wraps his arms around Stiles’ waist.

“I’m sorry,” Stiles says and repeats it few times, ignoring Derek when he tries to shush him. “I really am. I was a total idiot. Still am.”

“You’re not. It’s okay, everything is okay. Don’t worry. I understand.”

“I pushed you away…”

“I would do the same. I used to to that to Laura, all the time, actually. I had flashback and panic attacks. She tried to help me, but I didn’t want her to do that. I get it, I know how you feel.”

Stiles sighs and tightens his arms around Derek.

“I’m better now, though,” Stiles admits. “Linda helped me a lot.”

“Therapy is good for everyone. I’m glad you’re having sessions with Linda.”

“I’m glad, too. And I’m glad you’re back. I missed you so much, Sourwolf.”

They hold each other for a long time. They part when Derek’s stomach grumbles.

“Sorry,” Derek chuckles. “I’m starving.”

“Go on, go wash your hands.”

“Okay. I love you,” the wolf says and kisses Stiles’ forehead.

Stiles looks after him, small smile on his lips, heart filled with joy.

It’s going to be a good night.

As Derek is in the bathroom, Stiles take out the lasagna from oven and cuts out two pieces from it. The bigger one goes on Derek’s plate, of course. Stiles still struggles with eating. He tries, though, He really does.

Derek comes back and with a huge grin sits down next to Stiles, immediately reaching for his hand and squeezing it.

“I love you,” Stiles says, leaning towards Derek and kissing him softly on lips.

“I love you, too, you big doofus.”

Stiles laugh a little bit, then rubs his cheek against Derek’s.

They start eating, still holding hands and playing footsies under the table. Stiles loves moments like this. Loves Derek. So much.

After dinner and dessert, they move over to the couch, where Derek lies down after putting on one of Netflix’s shows. Stiles turns off most of the lights, grabs a thin, gray blanket from the bedroom and then promptly climbs on top of grinning Derek. Few more seconds, tossing the blanket on top of them and some shuffling, and they’re set for the rest of the night.

Derek scratches Stiles’ back and scalp, eyes glued to the TV. Stiles, on the other hand, watches the TV, but also thinks about what he talked with Linda the past to weeks and about the stuff he’s read online on the sites for survivors of sexual assaults. He keeps thinking through one episode, then the second, third, until he’s ready to broach the subject that has been popping up in his head recently, a lot.

Stiles moves his head so that his chin is propped by Derek’s chest. The older man glances at him, smiles softly and asks what’s Stiles thinking about.

“You,” Stiles answers. “Us.”

“I hope it’s good thinking.”

“It is. It’s something I talked over with Linda. And I read about it on the Internet.”

“Okay, then. What is it?” Derek asks and gently rubs Stiles’ back.

Stiles bites the inside of his lips, looking all over Derek’s face. His heart picks up it’s speed, which alarms Derek, who frowns and opens his mouth probably to ask what’s wrong. Before he can actually speak, Stiles gathers his courage and quickly blurts out:

“What would you do if I wanted to have sex with you tonight?”

Chapter Text

Derek just… looks at him, for a very long and very uncomfortable minute. Stiles doesn’t regret asking the big question, though. The sooner the better and all that crap.

After all, he’s been thinking about it for some time already. Even before Derek contacted him. There was this one girl, on the forum for rape survivors.

Claire.

She wrote about her experience, how she got help and started doing better. After some time she found a guy, they fell in love. She wanted to try having sex with him. Apparently that was a big point in her life. She wasn’t a virgin, before the attack, so she knew how good sex could be. After though, Claire was afraid that she was broken, that the man who raped her damaged her forever. She wanted to know. But she also just wanted to feel normal, like she was before. So one night Claire and her boyfriend tried having sex. Claire described it as discovering her body and her whole self, actually, from the beginning. New things she liked and new things she hated. That helped her though.

There were more people like her on the forum, saying that going back to having sex helped them with their recovery. It wasn’t a complete cure, and it wasn’t for everyone, Stiles knows that. But he thinks it will be good for him.

He talked about it with Linda. She said it wouldn’t be easy, that he might react badly if he rushed into this. Linda explained what he should and shouldn’t do.

“You have to go slow with your partner. Communication is the key. You need to learn what triggers you. It’s probably going to be the hard way, Stiles. But it’s a big, good step towards being okay.”

Boundaries, consent and patience all the way. Got it.

Stiles really want it. Be so close with Derek. Feel the pleasure.

He has to at least try.

That’s why, tonight’s the night of the Big Question.

Derek is still quiet, looking into Stiles eyes, as if searching for something. A small frown appears on his face.

“I would- I would say no, not tonight,” Derek finally answers, his voice gentle, but firm. “We need talk about it. Set the boundaries. Discuss what you want.”

“What we want,” Stiles corrects Derek.

He moves so that he’s no longer laying on top of Derek, but sitting at his thighs, one hand on Derek’s stomach, one grabbing his right hand and squeezing.

“We, Derek. Not just me. And, and I’m not going to force myself onto you if you don’t want me this way. I understand I’m not the best looking or-”

“You’re perfect, Stiles,” Derek interrupts him. “I hate that you can’t see it, but you are. Perfect, beautiful. You’re the best.”

Stiles smiles softly with his cheeks getting hotter by the second.

“Well, you’re not so bad yourself,” he murmurs.

With a snort Derek rolls his eyes and bares his teeth playfully. Stiles reaches with his free hand towards Derek’s face and swipes his thumb over Derek’s lower lip.

“I love you, Sourwolf.”

“I love you, too. That’s why we need to talk before we’re going to do anything. You know that right? I’m not rejecting you, don’t even dare to think about that.”

“So… you want me.”

Not a question, a statement.

Derek sighs and grabs Stiles’ hands, squeezing them.

“Of course I want you. I’ve wanted you ever since I saw you in the preserve. When I shouldn’t you, with you being so young and innocent and me being the fucked barely managing adult. But I wanted you, and I dreamed about you more than it’s probably healthy.

You’re beautiful. And not just your body. Your mind is also magnificent. Yeah, of course I want you, Stiles. But I’m not going to force you into anything. I can live without sex. Jerking off is a thing. You don't have to do this if that’s what you think I want. No. If you want to have sex with, we can. But only of you really, really want this.”

“I do, I swear I do.”

“And you think you’ll be okay? After the last two weeks…”

“I will be fine. It- it actually can help me, Der.”

Derek nods, their eyes locked together, and slowly brings Stiles hands towards his face. He kisses Stiles’ fingers softly.

“Then we need to talk and plan.”

And that’s exactly what they do for the next two hours. They sit up, grab everything they might need and start.

Derek asks Stiles to write down what he’s sure he won’t want. What might trigger him. A list of things he will memorize for the rest of his life. Of course, they will add more as they learn being together like that.

Stiles writes, silently thankful for not having to say most of it out loud.

The list isn’t very long, but it’s still a lot longer than Stiles would like it to be. Things like calling him a fucktoy, covering his mouth and eyes, making him give head fill half of the page. Once or twice Stiles shivers, his mind going back to the goddamn basement.

I’m safe, Stiles tells himself. Lucifer and Maze made sure everyone responsible is dead. Derek is next to him, protecting him. It’s okay.

When he’s done and shows the list to Derek, the wolf quickly reads it and nods.

“Do you want to top?” he asks next.

Stiles eyes widen, looking like a deer in headlights.

“You- You’d let me?” Stiles questions, slightly perplexed.

“Yeah, Stiles. Of course I would let you. And before you ask, yes, I would be definitely into that.”

“For real?”

Derek chuckles.

“Yes. Look. Kate wasn’t my first and she wasn’t my last, no matter what people might think,” he says. “Before her, there was Paige. We’ve done some stuff. Two horny and curious kids. Not penetrative sex, but still. After Kate there were other women. And men. Mostly men, to be honest.”

“They didn’t remind you of her,” Stiles guesses.

“Exactly. So I had sex. A lot. Laura called me a slut more than few times, actually.”

“There’s nothing wrong with being like that.”

“I know, don’t worry. I wasn’t mad at her for calling me that. Anyway, my point is… I experimented with other men. I topped and I bottomed. I like both the same. So I’m totally fine with letting you top me. I promise I will love it.”

That’s… that’s actually perfect.

Stiles is not sure if he will be able to let Derek anywhere near his ass anytime soon. They will work on that, in the future. For now though, if Derek’s actually into that, Stiles is all into topping.

“You’re perfect, you knows that, right?” Stiles sighs happily, reaching to his Sourwolf and running his fingers through Derek’s hair.

Derek laughs loudly, his eyes shining.

“Not as perfect as you, but yeah,” he shrugs with a grin.

“Let’s just say we’re both perfect,” Stiles chuckles.

Derek winks and grabs his waist, promptly pulling Stiles on his lap. The younger man laughs, feeling lighter than ever before.

“Can I kiss you?” Derek asks.

Stiles doesn’t give him an verbal answer, just leans down and presses his mouth against Derek’s. He gives him few short, loud smacks before diving in, pressing his tongue between Derek’s lips.

They kiss softly like that for a long moment. Derek sucks his tongue gently, like it’s his favourite candy or something. Every time he does it, Stiles toes curl up and his stomach tightens. His fingers are buried in Sourwolf’s hair and he actually tugs them harshly sometimes in moment like that, but Derek doesn’t complain. Not once.

The kiss ends leaving them both flushed red and grinning like stupid.

“So you’re definitely sure that sex is something you want, yes?” Derek asks once more.

“Yes. I am. Want it and I want you.”

“Okay. I believe you. When do you want it, though? I know it might sound stupid, but setting a date would be good.”

“Tomorrow, then. I want to try. Tomorrow. Please?”

Derek smiles softly and Stiles is reminded once again just how much Derek’s changed. Gone is the always scowling and growling pain in the ass. Therapy helped him a lot. And it’s also helping Stiles.

“Tomorrow,” Derek repeats and then drags Stiles down for another kiss after asking him if he can.

It’s a good day.

Chapter Text

Maze shows up at ten the next day, just like she promised she would. She doesn’t knock, doesn’t even knock on the front door, just lets herself in. Dressed in a tight skin leather pants, black lace top and red hills, she looks like one of the prettiest and deadliest women Stiles’ ever known.

“Where’s your puppy?” she asks immediately.

“Went shopping,” Stiles answers simply.

That morning, after the two of them woke up, Derek said he will be gone for a while, running some errands. He also told Stiles that he will buy everything they might need that night, so there’s no need for him to worry.

Which is good, because while Stiles knows what they might need, he’s sure Derek knows better.

“Okay, awesome, so you’re mine for today,” Mazikeen grins. “I wanted to make you grovel a little bit, but I changed my mind. Let’s just forget about the last two weeks and move forward.”

Stiles stands up from the couch and goes over to her, smiling hesitantly.

“Are you sure? I can do some groveling if you want to.”

“Nope. You’re good for now. And come here, you idiot, I want a hug. I missed your dumb ass,” she grumbles, but there’s a fond look in her eyes.

With a chuckle Stiles all but leaps into her arms. She catches him easily and proceeds to squeeze his middle.

“I missed you, too,” Stiles says after they part.

“I know. I also know we have a lot to catch up.”

They sit down on a couch. Mazikeen takes off her heels and then after a moment of thinking stands up again, just to take off her leather pants. She throws them to the side and stretches with a low moan.

“That’s better,” she purrs like a cat and swivels her hips from side to side, giving Stiles an eyeful of her mostly naked butt.

The black thong doesn’t really cover that much.

Stiles doesn’t react, though, doesn’t even stare at Mazikeen’s ass for more than two seconds. He’s used to it. Early in their friendship Stiles learned that Mazikeen doesn’t really care about stuff like modesty. She has an amazing body and she knows it. So Stiles knows exactly how her naked body looks like.

After some more stretching and purring like a cat, Mazikeen finally sits down next to amused Stiles. She puts her legs onto the mostly empty coffee table and looks at the young man.

“So here's the plan for today. We’re going to be lazy for now, catching up and stuffing you full of food, then around four we’re going to the Lux. Lucifer wants to see you, apparently he has something for you. I have no idea what it might be, he didn’t want to tell me. Then, we’re going to eat something again and go for drinks.”

“No alcohol for me tonight,” Stiles interrupts her. “And I have to be home before seven.”

Mazikeen glares at him a little before demanding an explanation.

“I have a thing. With Derek. So I can’t stay with you that long. Another time, I promise.”

“You know, I started to like that guy, but not anymore,” Maze grumbles.

“I promise I will give my whole attention to you another time, okay? Promise.”

Maze rolls her eyes, but agrees, even though she looks like it’s the last thing she wanted to do. Stiles grins at her and all but throws himself towards the demon.

"Someone's touchy today," Mazikeen teases him after he doesn't let go of her for at least couple of minutes.

"Are you complaining?" he ask.

"Nope."

They stay like that for a long time. At first quietly, but then Mazikeen starts talking about how disgustingly cute Lucifer and Chloe are together. Stiles snickers and says he wants to know all the details, which Maze gives him without problems.

Four comes quicker than expected. They realize the time only because Lucifer texts Mazikeen, asking where the hell are they.

"He missed you, too," Mazikeen says to Stiles as they get up from the couch. She starts to collect her clothes. "Chloe helped, she distracted him a lot, but whenever she wasn't there, Lucifer was pouting like a kicked puppy."

"I'll remember to try and make it up to him."

"I'm pretty sure you will just have to smile at him and he will be fine again," Maze snorts.

As she dresses, Stiles makes a round around the apartment, making sure windows are closed and everything is switched off. He grabs his wallet, keys and red hoodie, even though it's a pretty warm outside.

The ride to Lux is very short and quick. Stiles parks in his usual spot, next to Lucifer's car, and gets out of his jeep. Mazikeen waits for him patiently, smirking slightly. When he's next to her she grabs him around the waist and tugs him close to her. She doesn't let go off him even though he trips at least three times before they even reach the entrance.

The Lux itself is dark and empty. Mazikeen doesn't turn on the lights, instead just leading Stiles in the right direction with a strong hold around his waist.

They reach the elevator and wait for it to go down in silence. Mazikeen is a perfectly warm presence next to him. It feels good to lean on her and stay like that until they have to move inside the elevator.

Upstairs lights are dim. The place looks exactly the same as the last time Stiles were here.

Lucifer is sitting in front of the dark piano, dressed only in black suit pants and white, open shirt. His fingers skim over piano key delicately and the sound of it skims around the whole room.

He looks up, when Stiles and Mazikeen get closer, a wide smile on his handsome face. He stops playing and gets up. Which is kind of sad, because Stiles loves when Lucifer plays the piano.

"Hello, sweetheart," Lucifer says and snatches Stiles from Maze's embrace. "I missed you."

"I missed you, too, Luci," Stiles sighs happily, hugging Lucifer tightly. "Sorry I was an idiot."

Lucifer snorts lightly and continues to squeeze him all over. After a long moment he finally let's go, but doesn't move away. With a smile, he reaches up and tugs slightly at Stiles' hair.

"You're letting them grow, huh," he muses, petting Stiles' hair. "You look good, darling. Still a little too thin, though."

Stiles rolls his eyes.

"I will eat more, promise."

"Good enough. Now come, let's sit down and cuddle like crazy."

They do exactly that. Lucifer and Stiles go over to the couch and sit down. The devil basically drags Stiles on top of him, but Stiles doesn't mind at all. Mazikeen on the hand disappears for a moment to make them all drinks and order bunch of food.

"How are you now, sweetheart?" Lucifer asks.

"I'm good now," Stiles answers truthfully.

He explains how bad it was for him the few past weeks, completely honest and unapologetic. Lucifer listens with a carefully blank face. By the time he's done talking there is Mazikeen by his side and a slightly alcoholic drink for him on the coffee table.

"Derek helps," Stiles says with a small sigh. "You two help. I'm grateful for having all of you in my life."

Lucifer and Mazikeen exchange a quick look. The Devil slowly places his hands on Stiles' cheeks, smiling sadly.

"You're an extraordinary young man, Stiles. One of a kind. And you're ours. We will be by your side for the rest of your life, I hope you understand that. We will be with you on your low and high and we will love every second of that, as long as you will have us."

"Of course I will have you, dude."

Lucifer grins and places one chast kiss on Stiles' forehead.

"Good."

After that moment they manage to relax completely. Stiles is still sitting almost on Lucifer's lap with Maze glued to his side and back. The devil and demon take turns in feeding him the food that was delivered by a young woman, who was clearly angry that her attempt at flirting with Lucifer went ignored.

Lucifer spends a lot of time talking about Chloe. Stiles doesn't mind. He's happy that the Devil finally gets to be with her.

"How did Dan react? Was he mad?" Stiles asks after Lucifer ends talking about his latest date with the Detective.

"He was livid," Lucifer says happily. "Actually tried hitting me couple of times. It was delightfully pathetic."

Stiles snorts.

"And Trixie?"

"The child is thrilled. She actually likes me."

"Why are you so surprised? You're a good guy."

"Not a lot of people think like that. I'm the Devil after all, sweetheart."

"Fuck other people then," Stiles says with a shrug.

Lucifer and Mazikeen grin simultaneously.

"That's why you're our favorite."

Stiles smiles proudly, then demands more food. Mazikeen happily obligates.

They stay like that on the couch for few hours, simply talking and eating, with a side of cuddling. Before six, around an hour and a half before Stiles has to go back to his apartment, Lucifer drops him on the couch, on Maze, really, and goes to his bedroom.

When he sits down on the couch again, he's holding a small red velvet box in his right hand.

"It's for you, sweetheart," Lucifer says with a fond look and smirk.

Stiles raises his eyebrows, glances at Maze who shrugs, and tentatively takes the box. It's light and soft in touch. He opens it.

In the inside there is a medium sized pendant. Stiles thinks it's made of silver, the thin chain on which it is hung looks like it's also make of silver. The pendant itself is round, looking almost like a coin with weird symbols carved into it. Stiles recognizes some of them. Runes like love, protection, strength. Those symbols and bunch of other are carved on the edge of the coin like pendant. In the middle of it all is one big rune which means healing.

"It's legit," Lucifer says quietly. "Magical and powerful. I made sure of it myself."

"Luci…"

"Once you wear it, it can't be removed by force. The chain can't be broken. You can take it off whenever you want, but it won't fall off on its own or by somebody's else making."

"It's amazing," Stiles says, looking up from the box and into Lucifer's eyes. "Thank you, Luci."

Lucifer smiles before continuing.

"It won't make your nightmares or panic attacks go away completely. But it will help you fight it all. I hope it's good enough for you."

"Are you crazy? It's the best. You're the best."

Stiles moves quickly to put down the box and then embraces Lucifer in a tight hug.

"Thank you. So much."

"You're welcome, sweetheart."

Chapter Text

Much later that day, after Stiles came back to his apartment, where Derek was already waiting for him, Stiles wonders if he should be more nervous than he is in that moment. He’s standing in the shower stall, slowly washing his body. Getting ready to have sex. Derek is already in the bedroom, showered and prepared.

Stiles is calmer than he thought he will. His hands are steady, heart just a little bit faster than normally. But that’s a good, thing, right? That he isn’t panicking. It is, definitely. Stiles will take it and be glad as much as he can.

He showers and then dries with fresh towel. For a minute he just stands there in the bathroom, looking at his reflection in the mirror. His skin is pale, dotted with moles. Tall and skinny; that description of him is perfectly accurate. He did gain few pounds the last few months, but not enough to exit the skinny category. At least he doesn’t look like a skeleton, not anymore.

Stiles’ hand goes up to touch the pendant he got from Lucifer. It’s warm against his chest. He wonders if he’s so calm thanks to it.

Not wanting to make Derek wait any longer, Stiles wraps a towel around his waist and exits the bathroom.

Derek is sitting on the bed, a towel around his waist, too. He smiles slightly when he sees Stiles finally coming inside the bedroom. There is no light turned on, the only light source is the setting sun that creeps inside through the windows. They’re partly covered by curtains, so the room is dimly lit.

There is no music, no candles, Stiles doesn’t want any of that. He just wants Derek.

He goes over to the bed and Derek sitting on it. When he’s less than two steps in front of him, Derek grabs Stiles by his hips and drags him closer.

“I love you,” Derek says, looking up.

“I love you, too,” Stiles tells him before smirking. “Now come on, let me sex you up.”

Derek snorts and rolls his eyes, but he looks fond, happy.

“Come here, then,” he grins and scoots up the bed, so he’s laying on his back, head on pillows.

Stiles jumps on the bed and on top of Derek, trusting his boyfriend to catch him easily. Derek does actually catch him, laughing his ass off at the same time. They wrestle gently for few moments, pretend to fight over the position on top. When Stiles finally grabs Derek’s hands and pins them beside his head, both of them are smiling widely, hearts racing.

“Gotcha,” Stiles whispers trumphially, looking down at Derek.

They kiss, then. Stiles leans down as Derek moves his head up, their lips meeting halfway. Kissing is one of Stiles' favorite activities. Sometimes he thinks it's better than breathing.

The kiss goes on and on until Stiles feels confident enough to move and place his hand on Derek's abdomen. He can feel the quivering muscles underneath the skin.

Derek let's put a soft rumble, a purr, really. Stiles loves hearing it, loves the fact that he affects Derek so much.

He breaks the kiss and instead starts licking and biting Derek's neck. The man groans and tightens his fingers on Stiles' skin. Not hard enough to actually hurt, but hard enough to leave marks that will last for days.

They talked about it, Stiles knows what Derek does and doesn't like. So he focuses on Derek's throat (knowing how much Derek is trusting him by letting him do it) and collarbones, his nipples. Avoids licking or kissing his belly.

He can feel Derek's erection. Can feel it twitching from time to time.

Derek drags Stiles up for a heated kiss. It's wet and hot and so good. Stiles' never felt anything like that, but is sure he will get addicted to it.

They continue kissing. Stiles rubs Derek's nipples from time to time, but mostly focuses on their connected lips. He loves kissing, loves Derek.

He’s not sure how long time passes, but then Derek’s hand suddenly creeps under the towel still wrapped around Stiles’ waist. It stops an inch before Stiles’ groin.

“Can I?” he asks huskily.

“Yeah,” Stiles whispers after few seconds.

Part of him starts to feel dread, he can feel it deep inside him. The memories are slowly coming up. He chases them off, though, focusing on Derek and the fact he’s safe. Those who hurt him are gone, dead. They can’t hurt him.

Derek kisses Stiles again, this time slowly and gently. His hand goes further under the towel, fingers brushing against Stiles’ dick.

When Derek realizes that Stiles isn’t hard like he is, he moves his head breaking their kiss and looking a little bit worried.

“Am I doing something wrong?” he asks carefully.

“No,” Stiles hurries to explain before Derek can think about anything else. “It’s just- I’ve had problems with that since… I think I will need a little bit more kissing or touching before I get hard. Sorry.”

“Don’t apologize. I underst. We don’t have to rush, we do have all the night, after all,” Derek says with a smile so soft that the sight of it almost makes Stiles melt. He pecks Stiles on lips, twice. “Can I put my mouth on you?”

“I’m soft, though.”

“I don’t mind. So?”

“Yeah, sure.” Stiles nods, feeling warm all over.

“Okay, then. Sit down on the edge of the bed,” Derek instructs, gently pushing Stiles.

Stiles does as he’s told. His eyes track Derek’s moves as he gets up from the bed, stretches quickly and then kneels in front of him. Gently, Derek spread Stiles’ legs, shuffling closer and closer until Stiles’ knees are touching his sides.

Derek looks up at him before he grabs the towel that is still wrapped around his waist. He waits until Stiles slightly nods.

The first touch of Derek’s mouth on his sensitive skin is breathtaking. Stiles is sure his heart stops for a moment and that his body suddenly teleports somewhere far, far away from earth. Right into space. It’s stupid, describing it like that, but it’s exactly how Stiles feels. He shudders, groans. Looks down at Derek as he slowly kisses and licks his soft dick, seemingly not caring that Stiles is still not getting hard, not even a little bit.

It still feels like a first touch of glory, hallelujah.

Some time passes. Not once Derek stops kissing and licking Stiles’ dick and balls.

Stiles feels the moment his stupid cock finally gets the memo and starts slowly plumping up in Derek’s mouth. The werewolf feels it too and hums happily, glancing up at Stiles, corners of his mouth slightly turned up.

Another five minutes and Stiles is finally fully hard. For the first time in actual months.

After he was raped, Stiles thought he would never get hard again. He tried few times, when he was still in Beacon Hills. Tried jerking off to porn, to his imagination. But everytime time he did that, he cried pathetically, remembering how in the basement of Argent’s house he was gropped, raped, tortured. Even though there was his own hand on his dick, it felt like it belonged to somebody else, which made him panic, every fucking time.

In LA, away from his home time, it was somehow easier to try. No full blown panic attacks or crying. But he still couldn’t get hard fully.

Now, thanks to Derek, he got it back. It feels like he’s finally, fucking finally regained control of his body.

“Are you okay?” Derek asks suddenly, snatching him out of his thoughts. “You kinda disappeared for a second.”

“I’m fine, sorry,” Stiles smiles sheepishly. “I will tell you if something’s wrong.”

“Pinky promise?” Derek grins and gives Stiles his right pinky, while his other hand is still curled around Stiles’ dick. It’s ridiculous and it makes Stiles laugh. He grabs Derek pinky finger with his own.

“Pinky promise.”

Derek, that little shit, fucking winks before moving down again and all but shoving Stiles’ cock inside his mouth, all the way to the root, his nose buried in Stiles’ pubic hair.

Stiles kind of wants to strangle him.

Just a little bit.

Derek blows him for few more minutes. When Stiles can actually feel his orgasm building up, he grabs Derek’s neck and drags him off his dick and up for a kiss that doesn’t taste that much different than the other they shared before.

As they kiss, Derek takes off the towel from around his waist and throws it to the side. He’s completely naked now and it’s a sight out of this world. Stiles wants to take pictures, frame them and then proceed to stare at them for the rest of his life whenever Derek isn’t next to him.

“Jesus fuck, you’re gorgeous,” Stiles sighs, looking up and down Derek’s body.

“Not as gorgeous as you are,” Derek shrugs.

“I feel like me trying to convince you otherwise might end with us not having sex, so let’s just skip the arguing.”

Derek snorts and rolls his eyes.

They move the part completely on top of the bed. Derek lays down in the middle, his back propped by pillows and legs bent and spread. Stiles crawls between them and sits with his butt on his heels, looking down at Derek’s groin.

Derek’s dick is nice looking. Stiles can even go so far to call it pretty. Around seven inch long, thick and uncut, veins around it are prominent. The tip is fully covered by the loose skin of Derek’s uncut foreskin.

“Can I touch it?” Stiles asks.

“Yeah.”

Stiles doesn’t touch it immediately. Instead, he places his hands on Derek’s knees and slowly moves them up towards his shaved groin. Because he’s looking at it, Stiles can see the moment Derek’s cock twitches, once, twice.

It’s fascinating.

When he finally touches Derek’s dick, he realizes it feels the same as his own dick. Even in size they’re familiar. And maybe thanks to that Stiles isn’t as freaked out as he thought he would be.

The skin is warm and soft. So delicate.

Stiles runs his right thumb up and down the underside of Derek’s cock. With a glance to Derek’s face, he grabs the top of it and moves the foreskin down, exposing the flushed head.

He wants to lick it, but at the same time he’s too terrified to have it anywhere near his face. Maybe later, much later in the future.

Instead, Stiles moves his fingers down, over Derek’s balls and perineum, until he reaches his hole. It’s dark pink and dusted with short dark hair. Stiles rubs it up and down, feels it spasm and hears Derek’s deep groan.

With his heart racing excitedly, Stiles reaches to the side for the lube.

Chapter Text

The first push inside Derek has him thinking ‘oh god oh god oh god’ like broken record. It’s hot, soft and slick. Something completely new. Stiles’ brain seems to stop working, can’t keep up with the onslaught of new feelings and informations.

Derek’s gripping him almost painfully, but Stiles doesn’t mind. It makes him feel grounded, safe.

They keep kissing, sometimes just press their lips together and stay like that for the next couple of Stiles’ thrusts. He loves kissing Derek’s.

He has no idea how long they fuck. Derek murmurs sweet things between kisses, tells Stiles how good and wonderful he is, how much he loves him.

It’s good, so good.

Sooner than later, though, Stiles can feel his orgasm coming closer and closer with every thrust. Stiles wants to chase it, wants to fall right into it, but at the same time, he wants to savour it. After all, there is a big possibility of him deciding he doesn't want to have sex ever again after this night. Even worse, Stiles might panic and stop letting Derek touch him, kiss him, just, just be with him. The same way he did with everyone after the Argents.

With that in mind Stiles slows down, turning the long, fast thrust into almost barely there grinding forward. Derek doesn't seem to mind. His fingers flex and dig into Stiles' back, pulling him closer and completely on top of him. Their chests and stomachs touching. Stiles can feel Derek's heart racing, maybe even faster than his own.

Stiles moves his hands from beside Derek's face to around his middle, then upwards behind his shoulders. He grabs onto them, squeezing hard, before practically hiding his face in Derek's neck. One of Sourwolf's hand leaves his back and travels to the top of Stiles' hair.

"I've got you," Derek rasps out, lightly grabbing Stiles' hair. Not really pulling, just holding the long strands between his fingers. "I've got you, Stiles."

Letting out half groan, half cry, Stiles rolls his hips and places a single kiss on Derek's throat. The werewolf tightens around him.

They're both pretty quiet. Sometimes they would gasp or moan, but it's all very soft. The loudest sound in the room is the wet, embarrassing squelch of Stiles' cock smoothly going inside Derek's hole.

Stiles thinks he can hear things shake and rattle as well. Maybe it’s his spark, his magic acting up. He doesn’t know, doesn’t really care. The pleasure is too much to handle.

“Let go,” Derek murmurs, groaning when Stiles hits his insides just at the right angle. “I can feel how much you want to. So just do it.”

With a grunt Stiles shortly nods into Derek’s neck, tracing the column with his nose and pressing kisses into his skin. The man laughs, breathless and shaking. He quickly drives his hand between their bodies and grabs his painfully hard cock, stripping it in time with Stiles' thrusts.

It's easy to let go. His body seizes, then relaxes. The tension inside his belly breaks, he can literally feel it breaking, gathering and flowing down to his dick. The toes of his feet curl up, he can't help it. Just like he can't stop the pathetic cry escaping his throat.

He comes, hard.

Stiles is pretty sure he passes out for a long moment. When he finally comes to, he's laying, boneless, on top of Derek, his slowly softening dick still inside him. Derek is petting his hair, back, sides.

"So good, you were so good, Stiles," he keeps saying. "I've got you. Never gonna let you go."

Stiles kind of wants to stay like that; on top of his love, connected in one of the most intimate way. Derek might not want that, though, so Stiles decides to move up, away.

He looks down, at the place where they're still connected, and slowly pulls out. His come immediately drips down Derek's crack.

"Sorry I came inside," Stiles says, worried Derek might not like the feeling of come inside him. They didn't actually talk if he should come inside or outside, since they opted not to use condoms.

"It's okay," Derek reassures, reaching down and sinking two of his fingers inside himself. Stiles' jaw drops, eyes widen. Derek smirks. "I like it."

"You're a pervert, Derek Hale," Stiles realizes.

"Maybe."

Stiles snorts and steals one quick kiss before falling down on the bed beside his Sourwolf. Who is, by the way, still slowly pumping his fingers inside his loose hole. It's one of the hottest sights Stiles has ever seen. His dick, still soft and sensitive, twitches, letting him know that he might be up and ready for more fun very soon.

"Was it good for you?" Stiles asks, looking away from Derek's figers.

“I came, didn’t I?” The man pointedly looks at his wet stomach and soft dick.

“Yeah, but-” i came when they were raping me he wants to say. I wasn’t enjoying it, but my body was stimulated enough that I came.

He doesn’t say it, but Derek seems to understand.

“Hey,” he whispers softly, his eyes dancing all over Stiles’ face. “It was great. I enjoyed all of that a lot. I would tell you if I wasn’t.”

Stiles nods, sighs, smiles. He moves closer to Derek, so that his whole front is plastered to Derek’s side.

“I’m glad,” he says and leans for a kiss from his Sourwolf.

Chapter Text

That same night Stiles and Derek make love two more times. Once with Derek on his hands and knees, which turned out to be a kind blowing position for the werewolf, since apparently Stiles' dick hit his prostate almost every time when they were like that. The second, and last time that night, was on their sides. Stiles was fucking him from behind slowly, not even really thrusting, but gently rolling his hips and grinding his cock inside Derek's pliant body.

It was perfect.

They fell asleep after that last time, still connected.

Stiles dreamed about them. Derek and Stiles, together. He dreamed about them living in LA, happy like never. Mazikeen and Lucifer where in his dream, too. His father and Peter as well. Even Isaac, Boyd and Erica. They were all there, smiling and talking. And when Stiles wakes up, he realizes he wants that. Wants them all together in one place.

He knows how much Derek misses his pack. He's heard him talking to them over phone countless times. The only thing that keeps them apart is Stiles, who up until now wasn't ready to face them, not after everything.

It feels right, now. Like a new chapter of his life. That's something he needed, apparently.

Finally.

Stiles doesn't stay in the bed long after he wakes up. Quietly, Stiles gets up and goes to the bathroom. He's done in less than thirty minutes.

Derek sleeps through Stiles showering, making his way to the kitchen and preparing breakfast for the two of them. It's ready by the time Derek finally emerges from the bedroom, wearing only boxers briefs, his hair a mess. He looks adorable.

The werewolf sniffs looking around for a moment before smiling tentatively and coming up to Stiles.

"Can I touch you?" he asks, probably worried about Stiles' mental state.

Instead of answering Stiles rolls his eyes and all but leaps into Derek's arms. Even though he's surprised, the wolf catches him easily.

"I guess I don't have to be worried, huh?" Derek hiffs, amused.

"Nope. I'm fine," Stiles answers. "Better than fine."

"Good."

They kiss, then. It's long and gentle at first, but soon enough they're playfully fighting over the dominance. Stiles giggles when the kiss ends.

"Are you drunk? You seem drunk."

"Drunk on happiness," Stiles grins. "I don't remember the last time I've felt so good, Derek. I feel like a completely new person."

"I'm glad you do. I want you happy."

"I am, promise."

He plants one last kiss on Derek's warm lips.

"Now come on, let's eat and talk."

"What do you want to talk about?" Derek asks after they sat down next to each other and started eating the scrambled eggs and sandwiches.

Stiles finishes chewing and takes a deep breath.

"I want you to call the puppies and ask them to come here."

Derek's eyebrows go up and he stops in the middle of reaching for the next sandwich.

"What?"

"I want you to call the puppies. Isaac, Erica and Boyd. I want them to come here."

"But-are you sure? Stiles, you don't have to force yourself to see them."

"I'm not forcing myself or anything like that. I want them to come. I want to see and talk with them. It will be good for me, us."

"If that's what you want…"

"And I want Peter and my dad to come here, too. I think it's time for that."

"But are you sure? Completely, one hundred percent sure? You won't regret it later?"

"No. Well-... maybe. But I think it will be okay. I want them to come here, meet Luci and Maze and the rest of my new friends. I want to, no, need to make amends with your puppies."

"Okay. Okay, if that's what you truly want, I will call them."

"Today?" Stiles pleads quietly.

Derek nods with a small smile.

"Today."

Stiles isn't there with him when Derek makes the call to his puppies. Mazikeen called and asked if he can come over for some bonding and he said yes. The moment she sees him, her eyes and a grin spreads across her face.

"You got laid," she says, amazed. "Holy shit, that's why you didn't have more time for us yesterday night. You boned with Derek!"

Stiles blushes, eyes going wide.

"How the fuck do you know? I don't look any different!" He knows, because he stared at his reflection for good ten minutes after taking shower that morning. Nothing changed in his looks.

"It's my superpower, baby," Mazikeen all but purrs. She also comes closer to him and leans to sniff Stiles. "And I can smell your lover boy all over you. His semen, to be exact."

"But I showered," Stiles tried weakly.

"Doesn't matter. I can still smell him. Nowe come on, let's go upstairs and gossip. I want to know if he's actually good in bed. He definitely looks like he is."

It's pretty nice, talking to Maze about it. He tells her almost every detail and she listens, grinning like crazy.

She's happy for him, she even tells him herself. Of course she also says she will have a nice long talk with Derek about treating him like a princess in bed. Stiles chokes on the drink he's been drinking when she said it.

"We're inviting my dad, Peter and Derek's puppies to come here," Stiles tells her, much later when they're done talking about his sex life. "I want you and Luci to meet them."

"I would love to, Stiles. Do they know what we are?"

"Yeah, I- well, yeah, I think they do," Stiles says before frowning. "No? I don't remember if I told them or not. But I think I did… At least my dad. Maybe. Probably."

Mazikeen rolls her eyes.

"Whatever. I'm sure they will be fine anyway if they will find out only now."

Stiles hopes so.

They stay together for the next few hours until Stiles decides he simply misses Derek.

"Bring him with you the next time," Maze tells him before hugging and kissing his cheek.

On his way home Stiles call his father. The man answers after two rings.

"Hi, dad," Stiles says.

"Hi, son. How are you? Is everything okay?"

"I'm good and yes. I'm calling to ask you if you have some free time any day soon. Vacation time, maybe?"

"You know I do," Sheriff snorts.

"Good, because it's time for you to use it. I want you to come to LA with Peter and Derek's puppies."

A moment of silence and then shocked 'what'.

"I want you to come here, to LA."

His father is quite shocked. He asks why and if he's sure, if he's really, really sure. Stiles spends the whole drive back home convincing his father that yes, he's sure, one hundred percent.

"Derek probably already bought tickets for Erica, Boyd and Isaac, so they will be here first. You and Peter will have time to get replacement and everything. Just… Don't take longer than you need. I miss you."

"Aw, hell, kid. I miss you, too. We have to have some bonding time, just you and me. How about that?"

"That sounds awesome, pops."

John promises to call the moment he's free of work, then hangs up. Stiles gets out of his jeep and with a smile heads up to his apartment and Derek.

Chapter Text

On the day Derek's puppies are bound to come to LA Stiles wakes up horny. His dick is hard, the arousal is squeezing his abdomen in an almost painful way. Because he’s spooning Derek from behind, his dick is pushed between the werewolves butt cheeks, providing sweet, sweet edge of pleasure. Stiles moves back his hips the moment his mind finally catches up to his body’s doings, worried that Derek might be awake and not happy with that Stiles is doing to him.

Derek is awake, but isn’t unhappy, not at all.

“You can continue if you want to,” he says sleepily. “I don’t mind.”

“Are you sure?” Stiles asks in a voice barely higher than a whisper.

Derek just hums and pushes his ass back, right into Stiles’ groin.

Well, okay then.

Stiles place his left hand on Derek’s waist, just holding it there for a long moment.

“Come on, Stiles,” Derek murmurs. “Do whatever you want. I will tell you if I want to stop, promise.”

Stiles nods against Derek’s neck and takes a deep, slightly shuddering breath.

Slowly, still a bit unsure, Stiles moves his hand down Derek’s stomach, right to his groin. His fingers are surprisingly steady when they slip inside Derek’s pants.

The harsh pubic hair tickle Stiles’ fingers and he can’t help, but scratch them gently. Derek’s answering moan is beautiful.

Stiles wants to hear it all the time, again and again.

After few more seconds of scratching, Stiles finally grabs Derek’s dick. It’s warm and hard, Stiles can feel Derek’s racing pulse through it.

“Lube?” Stiles asks, still just holding Derek’s dick.

“No, don’t need it,” Derek answers and grabs Stiles’ hand. He moves it up to the tip of his dick, which is leaking furiously with precome.

Stiles has to bite down on his lower lip to try and stop the embarrassing groan that threatens to escape from his mouth.

He gathers a good amount of Derek’s precome and with now slick hand Stiles starts jerking him off. It’s slow at first, Stiles tries to find the perfect grip for this. Hand up and down, a harsh twist against the wet tip every third jerk. He wants to reach with his other hand and start playing with Derek’s balls, but there is no way of doing that right now, not with their current position. But then he remembers Derek’s words. ‘Do whatever you want’.

What Stiles wants is to make Derek feel good and then jerk himself off to the beautiful view of Derek, slack with his orgasm.

It takes less than thirty seconds of moving before Derek’s on his back with Stiles straddling his legs, both of them naked.

Derek has his eyes closed, mouth slightly open, hands squeezing Stiles’ hips in rhythm of Stiles’ hand on his dick.

He’s beautiful and Stiles doesn’t want to stop looking at him.

With one hand Stiles keeps jerking off Derek’s dick, while his other one starts to softly massage his balls. Derek groans and jerks his hips, almost throwing Stiles off himself.

“Dude,” Stiles laughs.

“Sorry, sorry.”

Stiles fondly rolls his eyes.

“It’s okay. Good to know you enjoy it so much.”

“Stiles, I fucking love it. Love your hands, your fingers,” Derek half groans, half snarls.

It doesn’t take long for the werewolf to come after that. He shoots his load all over Stiles’ fist and his own stomach. It’s fascinating, seeing how much come he produces. Stiles loves it.

As Derek tries to catch his breath and get his heart rhythm back to normal, Stiles grabs his own cock and quickly jerks it off to the sight of his Sourwolf.

It’s a good start of the day.

Chapter Text

When Stiles sees Erica, Isaac and Boyd, the first thought popping to his head is ‘they look like shit’. Then, ‘did I look like that before LA?’. Maybe. Maybe not. But probably.

Part of him wants to grab the three werewolves standing in the middle of his living room. Grab them and hug. The bigger part of him wants him to hide, though. He’s sure Derek can sense that, because the wolf keeps shooting him worried looks. Trying to relax and reassure Derek he’s fine, Stiles smiles at his Sourwolf.

“Hi,” Stiles says quietly, looking back at Erica, Boyd and Isaac.

“Hi,” Erica says first, biting her lower lip and tucking a strand of her hair behind her left ear. “You… you look good.”

“Thanks. Soooo… this is awkward.”

Isaac snorts, then quickly turns his head to the side when Boyd glares at him.

“It’s okay,” Stiles says, taking a step towards them. “Seriously. It’s fine. Still awkward, but whatever. We’re just going to bear with this for now, until, until it gets better.”

“Good for me,” Boyd carefully says with a nod.

“Okay. Awesome. Are you guys hungry?"

All werewolves, including Derek, nod.

"I'm going to order food. What do you guys want?"

Derek asks for Chinese, same with Isaac. Boyd and Erica settle on pizza. As they wait for the food to arrive, Stiles makes himself busy by looking for extra glasses and sodas to drink. He’s not trying to hide, just… give himself some time to breathe and get ready to be with Derek’s puppies in one room for a long, long time.

He has to go back there sooner than later, though. After placing everything on the coffee table Stiles sit down next to Derek, who puts his arm around Stiles’ waist and tugs him closer. The younger man smiles at his Sourwolf, takes deep breath and looks toward the betas. Erica is avoiding his eyes, Boyd glances between him and Derek and Isaac has his eyes wide open and gaze glued to Stiles’ face.

“Sooooo… how are you guys?” Stiles asks slowly. When they don’t answer him, he rolls his eyes. “Come on, I’m not going to eat you. Or whatever you’re thinking.”

“They’re afraid of making you feel anxious or mad,” Derek supplies quietly. When Stiles looks at him, he shrugs. “It’s true.”

“Why would I be angry?”

Erica and Boyd lower their eyes. She even whines a little bit.

Oh.

Oh.
“Derek,” Stiles says carefully, eyes still on Erica and Boyd. “I need you to take Isaac and go for a walk.”

“Okay. How long?” And that’s one of the reasons why Stiles loves Derek so much.

“I’m not sure, I will text you. Just go far enough not to hear us, okay?”

“Okay, sure.”

Derek gives him a short kiss on lips, then forehead before getting up and motioning at Isaac to follow him. The young beta does so unsure, clearly worried. Stiles tries to give him a reassuring smile, but he’s pretty sure he’s failed the task.

Stiles waits for few minutes, after Derek and Isaac left, before finally speaking up.

“You two know we have to talk about the elephant in the room, right?”

Boyd nods. Erica is quiet. So fucking quiet. Stiles remembers how loud and big she used to be.

“Erica,” Stiles says and she flinches violently. Boyd grabs her hand. “Come on, look at me. Both of you.”

Slowly and unsure, they do. Seeing unshed tears in Erica’s eyes does something to Stiles’ insides. He doesn’t want to see her cry, be upset. Stiles wants them all to be okay, finally fucking okay and happy. Leaving the past behind them. Of course doing so requires talking and dealing with this shit.

“I’m not angry at you. I’m not.”

“You should be, though,” Boyd murmurs.

“Listen, I’m not- I’m… fuck.”

Stiles closes his eyes for a moment and takes a deep breath.

“I’m not angry and I won’t be, no matter what you might say. I promise. We need to talk, we can’t just ignore it forever. It won’t be good for us and the pack.”

"How can you be not angry, though?" Erica finally blurts out, fat tears rolling down her reddened face. "We were there in that basement with you and then we acted as if nothing's happened. We fucking ignored you because it was easier for us than actually addressing the issue! We could've help, we could do something to make you feel better! But we didn't! And you should be angry! You should hate us just like we hate ourselves!"

Not being able to stop himself, Stiles stands and pounces on Erica. She shrieks, surprised, but catches him before Stiles can fall to the side and onto the floor.

He learned early on, thanks to Derek, that hugging and touching helps and actually resolves a lot of the problems. Maybe it's a wolf thing, maybe not. Stiles doesn't care as long as it works.

Erica stops crying, probably from the shock. It's a win in this situation.

She grabs him tightly, buries her face in Stiles' throat.

Stiles has no idea how much times passes before Boyd joins them. Maybe just second, maybe minutes. Again, he doesn't really care.

They hug ang cling to each other in complete silence. Stiles thinks about how to approach the subject of therapy for Erica and Boyd. Maybe even group therapy for the whole pack. It would be good. Linda will help them all, just like she helped Stiles.

He will propose that later, though, when they're all calm, fed and relaxed. Comfortable.

Chapter Text

It's painfully obvious that the puppies want Derek and Stiles to sleep with them that night. They have a sleeping area next to the couch on the ground, where a big mattress has been set with bunch of blankets and pillows to make it soft and comfy. Erica and Isaac keep glancing not so subtlety at Derek and Stiles while Boyd is pretending to ignore everyone and everything around him. Stiles can read between the lines, though.

"You should sleep with them," he says to Derek some time later. They're in the bathroom, Stiles already showered and now is finishing brushing his teeth while Derek is rinsing off in the shower stall.

"What about you? I don't want to leave you alone," Derek answers with a sigh and turns off the water.

Stiles puts down his toothbrush and turns around to face Derek. He shamelessly watched as his Sourwolf grabs a towel and starts to wipe the water from his naked body.

"I'll be fine. I might get few nightmares, but it's nothing new."

"That's not something I want you to go through alone, Stiles. You know that. They will be fine on their own. I'm sleeping with you."

"Nope," Stiles says and takes two steps forward so that he's standing in front of Derek, then takes the towel from him. "They need you tonight. It will be good for the pack and the pack bonds. I'm going to be okay, Derek. I'm used to the nightmares, you know that."

"I do and I fucking hate that you have them," Derek grumbles and leans back to give Stiles better access to his body. Stiles chuckles and continues wiping him off. Neck, arms, chest and belly. He slows down and gets gentler around Derek's groin.

"I know you do, big guy. But I'm getting better. This thing," Stiles grabs the pendant that he got from Lucifer, "helps a lot, too, so don't worry and sleep with your puppies."

Derek sighs, but nods and doesn't say anything else about it. He does softly kiss Stiles while the young man has his fingers wrapped around Derek's soft cock. It stays like that, doesn't even twitch. There's nothing sexual about this situation and Stiles loves it. Loves the fact he can touch another person so intimately and not worry about doing anything more.

His love for Derek gets bigger with every passing day.

The werewolf steps back after few seconds and starts dressing up while Stiles washes his hands and then goes to the kitchen to grab a glass of water.

Erica and Isaac are sitting next to each other on the floor, almost as if they were glued together. Boyd is on the couch.

"Bathroom will be free in few minutes. There are clean towels under the sink. You can use everything that is in the shower. Go crazy," Stiles tells them with a small, polite smile. "Derek will be sleeping with you," he also informs them, knowing they didn't hear their conversation thanks to a simple spell he put on the room.

"What about you?" Erica blurts out, a blush appearing high on her cheeks.

"I'm… Not ready for that. Not yet. Sorry."

"Don't apologize," Isaac says quietly, big puppy eyes on display. It makes Stiles smile, genuinely this time.

"I will try not to," he teases before telling them goodnight and making his way to his bedroom.

Derek is already there, sitting on the bed and doing something on his phone. Not looking up, he puts his right arm up and patiently waits for Stiles to sit in his lap.

"Your puppies are waiting."

"They still have to shower before going to sleep. We have at least half an hour to ourselves."

"Isn't it a bit rude, though?"

"Nope."

With that Derek sets down his phone and places both of his hands on Stiles slim waist. They smile stupidly and utterly in love.

"What do you want to do?" Derek asks.

"Can we just… Hug? Maybe kiss a little."

"Of course we can."

And they do. Derek lays them on the bed, Stiles on top, and starts kissing Stiles' face. Cheeks, forehead, eyelids, nose, then finally lips.

Their hands don't wander, they hips down move. Stiles doesn't want to make it sexual and hopes Derek doesn't either. But even if he did, he would always make sure Stiles wants it too. He's awesome like that.

Some time later, when Stiles' lips are swollen and hot, Derek stops purring and stops their kissing.

"They're ready and waiting for me," he says with a small sigh.

"Go on then, go to your puppies," Stiles says with a smile and kisses the tip of Derek's nose.

"If you need anything, just call me and I will come to sleep with you instead. I'm serious. Don't hesitate."

"I make no promises," Stiles shrugs.

Derek leaves the bedroom with one last kiss. Stiles turns off the lights and goes under the covers on the bed. Before closing his eyes and going to sleep, Stiles texts for a while with Maze, giving her a quick rundown of how things went today. He also promises to be at work tomorrow and then to spend some time with her and Lucifer.

That night Stiles sleeps… Calmly. He closes his eyes and then opens them in the morning. No nightmares, no terror. It's unexpected, but so fucking good.

He checks time and sees it's a little bit after nine. The apartment is quiet, making him wonder if Derek and the puppies are still asleep.

They're not. They're just really, really quiet, sitting in the kitchen and eating breakfast.

Derek smiles the second Stiles walks in.

"Hi. How did you sleep?" he asks and extends his arms towards Stiles. The younger man goes over there and sinks onto his lap, softly kissing him, not caring about his morning breath.

"Good. No nightmares," Stiles answers truthfully, smiling. Then he looks over to Erica, Boyd and Isaac who stopped eating pancakes and now are staring at them. He frowns. "What?"

"Nothing," Erica rushes to say. "Just… You're cute together."

Feeling a blush creeping onto his face, Stiles coughs and says a lame 'thanks' before giving snickering Derek a kiss and standing up to make himself coffee.

"Any plans for today?" he asks.

"Yeah, I was thinking about going sightseeing, shopping," Derek answers. "Will you come with us?"

"Not today, no. I need to practice some spells, go pick up books from Marcel. They finally came. I also promised Maze I will be at work today and then spend some time with her, so I will be gone all evening and night."

"You work?" Isaac asks. "Why? Derek said you got bunch of money from Peter and that you're basically rich now."

"I did and I am, yeah. I like my work, though, and I like to earn my own money."

"Okay, make sense," Erica hums. "What is your job, by the way? Do you always work nights?"

"I'm- well. Kind of like a security? I work at a nightclub. The Lux. The owner is my friend. Anyway, I just… Walk around the club or sit at the bar and look for any suspicious behavior, situations."

"That's… A pretty nice job. How much do they pay you?"

"Way too much," Stiles says with a sigh, remembering all of the times he hasn't showed up to work and still got the check at the end of the month as if he were there all along.

"Sound pretty cool."

Stiles just shrugs and takes a sip of freshly made coffee. Of course it's hot as hell and he burns his tongue, grunting. Without having to be asked Derek reaches to grab his hand and then pull the pain away from him.

"Thanks."

Derek and the puppies finish eating just as Stiles is starting. They begin to clean, but Stiles tells them to go get ready, that he's got this. Half an hour filled with talking, laughing and bickering and they're gone. Before leaving Derek kissed him and made him promise to call if anything's happened.

Stiles' day goes by quickly. He cleans, practices spells that actually work and make him feel proud of himself, then goes to the bookstore for new tomes from Marvel's friend. They're thick and old, seem to fall apart at the slightest touch. And of course they cost fortune, but they're worth it. Day by day, every time Stiles practices and learns new stuff, he feels better, more grounded. The spark inside him is a warm presence that grows with time. He loves it.

After the bookstore run Stiles sits down on the couch in his living room and calls dad.

"We're leaving tonight," the older Stilinski says the second he picks up. "We're packing right now."

"That's awesome, pops. What time should I expect you guys?"

"Pretty early morning. Around 8, maybe 9. Depends on the time we check in with the hotel. We can be later, though, if it's too early for you."

"It's fine. I can't wait to see you, guys. I miss you."

"I miss you, too, son," John chuckles fondly. "How are you feeling, by the way?"

"I feel… fine. Perfect, almost. I thought I would have nightmares, after the puppies came," Stiles confesses. "I didn't. I slept through the whole night, woke up rested. Kind of weird, but I'm not going to complain."

"I'm glad. I was a little bit worried, to be honest. Peter too."

"And Derek." Stiles snorts. "Everyone, really."

"That's because we care about you, buddy.

"I know. I have no idea what I did to deserve you guys… But I know."

"I love you, son."

"I love you, too, dad. You're the best."

"I know," John laughs and Stiles joins in, not being able to stop himself. It feels so good, talking to his dad, knowing he will be with him tomorrow. Fuck, he can't wait.

"Call when you get to LA and are on your way to me, okay? I will make us all big breakfast," Stiles says, already making a mental list of things he will ask Derek to buy.

"Got enough chairs at the table for all of us, buddy?"

"Don't worry, I've got enough place for everyone. If anything, I will just magic something up. I'm special like that."

His dad snort loudly at that and Stiles just smiles.

They chat for few more minutes before John says he has to go and finish packing. Quick exchange of 'I love yous' and the call ends. Stiles checks the time on his phone and sees he has a little bit over two hours before his shift at Lux starts. He has nothing else to do, though, so he decides to head there early and just spend some time with Maze and Lucifer, if the Devil's there.

After taking a quick shower, dressing up in dark jeans, dark deep red button up shirt, black vest and red bow tie, Stiles grabs his keys and wallet and walks out of the apartment, closing it behind him. On the way down to his Jeep Stiles sends Derek a list of things he has to buy for tomorrow's breakfast. In reply he gets a simple 'okay' and then few second later a picture. It's Derek, smiling, with grinning Erica on his back and Isaac and Boyd on either side of him. They're both have silly faces and oh damn, Stiles wants to know how exactly they got Boyd to make a silly face for the camera.

It's a great picture, totally worth of setting as his phone wallpaper.

Chapter Text

Maze greets him with a tight hug and a question about his well being.

"I'm fine. Really."

"If you say so…" she murmurs with narrowed eyes. "Anyway. We have two bachelorette parties today. Lux is going to be packed full. You're will be going around as usual, but if we feel like we need help at the bar, you're going to jump in."

"Me? Behind the bar? Have you lost your mind? I know shit about bartending, Maze!"

"You will be pouring vodka and tequila and shit. The simple stuff. I'm well aware you know which drink is where. You will be fine, Stiles. Don’t worry.”

Stiles glares at her for few seconds before rolling his eyes and relaxing.

“Okay, fine. But if tonight ends with a disaster, it will not be my fault! Got it?"

"Got it."

The beginning of the night goes as usual. Stiles logs in, takes few sips of the drink that Josh made him, spends few minutes catching up with the bartenders. Familiar stuff.

The first bachelorette party comes around nine. There's 12 of them, all dressed in tight, bright pink dresses. On one of the girls head, tall blonde, is a huge tiara. It's ridiculous and beautiful and the same time.

They're greeted by Maze herself and then led to their seats where bunch of colorful drinks and snacks are ready for them.

The seconds party comes half an hour after them.

Stiles' been walking around slowly and swaying in rhythm. He sees people looking at him, smirking and winking, even asking him for a dance few times. Every time he declines politely, hoping they won't be upset or mad.

It's a busy night. People are coming, but not leaving, the club is fully packed and then some, though thankfully there's nothing suspicious going on.

Maze comes for him in the end, asking him for help at the bar. There's a huge crowd there and the bartenders aren't able to keep up, tired panic in their eyes.

Of course, Stiles being, well, Stiles, breaks two shot glasses in the first minute behind the bar. With a red face and sweat slowly creeping out onto his skin, he quickly cleans it up.

"Don't worry about it," Maze says when she sees his miserable face. "We break stuff all the time. Just swipe it and come back and pour four shots of vodka."

He does exactly that. Then keeps on going with the pouring of vodka, beer, whiskey. It's actually not that bad or difficult. Josh and Maze help him whenever Stiles is not sure where something is or how much should he pour in the glass. It goes smoothly, even the polite chit chat with the clients is fun. Girls and guys keep hitting on him or just simply complimenting, but it's nothing overly graphic, nothing that could make Stiles panic.

When the time shows seven past eleven Derek and the puppies show up. They're all dressed up in nice, tight clothes. Derek looks exceptionally delicious and Stiles wants to grab his man and then proceed to kiss the living hell out of him.

"What are you guys doing here?" Stiles asks loudly, almost shouting, so that they can hear him.

"Visiting you," Derek says with a wide smile. "We missed you."

"You saw me this morning!"

"So what?" Erica shrugs, also smiling. She elbows a customer out of her way and stands right in front of Stiles. "It's been a long day. Way too long since we say you."

Stiles rolls his eyes, but can't help the warm feeling blooming inside his chest.

"Go dance or something. I don't really have time to talk right now," he says. "I will tell you guys when it's calm enough."

"Promise?"

"Promise, Catwoman. Now shoo."

"You got it, Batman!" Erica grins and then grabs Boyd and Isaac, dragging them to the dance floor. Isaac is smiling happily while Boyd seems… unimpressed.

Derek stays with him at the bar, sitting on one of the high stools and just looking at Stiles as he works. Usually having someone stare at him while he's doing something would be annoying, but today it actually doesn't bother him at all. Especially when he can see the way Derek keeps smiling softly, like he's proud of him.

He's just cute and perfect like that.

Another half an hour and way too many round of vodka and it's finally calm at the bar. Maze is nowhere to be seen at the moment, but she's probably somewhere in the back or upstairs in the penthouse.

"I'm going back on the floor, Josh," Stiles says to the young man. Josh looks up from the colorful drink he's making and smiles at Stiles.

"Sure. Do you want me to make you a drink?"

"No, thanks. I will ask my friends though, if that's okay."

"It's more than okay, dude. Introduce me to them later."

"Okay. Thanks, Josh."

Derek smiles widens when Stiles leaves the bar and comes up to him. The werewolf turns around, parts his leg and grabs Stiles by the front of his shirt, dragging him softly towards himself.

Stiles laughs quietly and grabs Derek's face with both hands, rubbing his stubble a little before kissing him.

"I missed you, too," Stiles confesses after a moment of kissing.

"I know," Derek says smugly and kisses him again.

They have to stop when few people catcalls them and whistle. Blushing, Stiles steps back from Derek's embrace, grabs his hand and starts slowly going over to the dance floor that is filled with people.

He can see Erica, Boyd and Isaac dancing together on the other side of the club, Catwoman between the two puppies. They're pressed tightly together, but it doesn't seem sexual in any way.

"They're pretty close, huh?" Stiles asks Derek as they slowly walk around the club, hands clasped tightly together.

"They are. It's actually pretty rare for bitten wolf to be this close."

"Why?" Stiles questions, confused.

"Because of their human side. Bitten wolves don't feel the pack bonds so strongly like the born wolves. They care about boundaries a lot more than we do. But Erica, Boyd and Isaac act af if they were born bitten. They're naturals."

Stiles hums, looking at the way the puppies are constantly touching each other, laughing and having so much fun. It's great to see that they can feel this way, that they have each other. They deserve to be happy and be in a good place.

For the next hour and a half Stiles and Derek walk around the Lux, the whole time holding hands and talking about everything and nothing. Stiles does ask the puppies if they want something to drink and then introduces them to Josh, who gladly makes them their drinks. After that the puppies continue to have fun on the dance floor.

When Maze finally comes back, Stiles goes right up to her with Derek right by his side. She lifts one eyebrow, looking at Derek, totally unimpressed.

"Lucifer is back," she says to Stiles. "He's upstairs and moping because Chloe had to work and didn't have time for him. Go do something about it."

"Me? Why me?"

"Because he always has a good humor when you're around."

"He doesn't."

"He does. Now go. I'm tired of him pouting. I'm extremely close to actually stabbing him."

With a sigh Stiles nods and makes his way to the elevator, Derek trailing behind him like a lost puppy.

Upstairs, on a low bench that belongs to the piano, Lucifer is sitting and in fact, moping. He's playing a slow, sad melody Stiles doesn't recognize.

"Hi, Luci," Stiles says and goes up to him, sitting on the bench next to him.

"Hello, sweetheart," Lucifer purrs, smiling softly, stops playing and gives Stiles a tight hug. Then he glances at Derek for a second before going back to playing. "Derek."

"Lucifer."

"Maze wants to stab you," Stiles says to the Devil. "Because of your moping."

"I do not mope!"

"You do," Derek says with a snort.

Lucifer glares at him and he responds with a smirk.

"You do, Luci," Stiles agrees. "You have to stop."

"I can't, that's the damned problem!"

The Devil suddenly stops playing. He gets up and goes to the mini bar, pouring himself a glass of whiskey, while Stiles and Derek watch him.

"The Detective is working and I'm just sad and angry that she has to. We had plans, but some dumbass got himself killed. Seriously, couldn't he wait for tomorrow or something?"

Derek barely stops himself from snorting, Stiles can practically feel it from his seat.

"You're ridiculous, Lucifer."

"I know," the Devil sighs. "I can't help it, though."

"You will be alright, don't worry. Just don't take it out on Chloe, remember. That can end… not very well."

"I would never!"

Stiles rolls his eyes and goes up to the very much older man, embracing him tightly.

"You're lucky I like you."

"I like you, too, darling. You know that."

"I do."

They stay like that for a long time, in complete silence. Derek doesn't seem to mind, not this time, which is good, because usually he's not so happy about other people - creatures? - touching his Stiles.

"Our friends are downstairs. The puppies. Do you want to meet them right now or you're not in the mood?" Stiles asks after taking few steps back until he's all but falling into Derek's chest. The werewolf circles his middle with both of his arms.

"I think they will be alright. I promised Maze not to kill them."

"How delightful," Derek says, deadpan. Lucifer smirks at him.

"Go fetch your puppies. Ask Maze to joins us later when everything is settled downstairs."

Derek's only response to the Devil is a deep grunt. He kisses Stiles cheek, then, when the young man turn his head slightly, plants a soft kiss on his lips.

Not being able to stop himself, Stiles smiles. Lucifer sees it and smiles softly, too.

"I'm happy for you," the Devil says when Derek's gone. "And I'm definitely overjoyed by the fact Derek helps you so much."

"He's not the only one who helps. You and Maze and Linda… I'm not sure what would I do without you guys. Not sure if I were even alive right now," Stiles confesses quietly.

"Somehow I feel that even if you were dead… our paths would cross at some point."

"You think so?"

"Yes. I do. I am pretty damn sure about it, sweetheart."

Chapter Text

Erica whistles when she enters the penthouse, her eyes wandering around. Isaac and Boyd look around, too, but in a more discreet way. Derek is trailing behind them, a small soft smile on his face. He doesn't frown at the sight of Stiles sitting on Lucifer's lap, one arm around his neck while both of the Devil's are on his waits.

The puppies, tho, they stop mid step, clearly unsure and maybe even a little nervous, glancing back and forth between Stiles on Lucifer's lap and Derek.

"It's okay," Derek says to the betas. "Come on, don't worry. Everything's fine."

When the four of them stand mere three feet away, Stiles stands up, pulling Lucifer with him.

"Guys, this is Luci," he states with a small smile.

Lucifer rolls his eyes fondly and adjust his suit jacket while also putting on his most charming smile.

"Lucifer Morningstar, at your service."

Isaac brows shoot up, eyes widen.

"Lucifer? Like…"

"Like the Devil, exactly. One and only, in person," Lucifer smirks.

Of course he can't wait to do his complete introduction properly, slowly, like Stiles wanted to do, so in the next second Lucifer's face changes to his real form.

Erica all but shrieks, shocked, and jumps back, right into Boyd's chest, who grabs her and puts behind him. His shoulders tense, eyes glow, his whole posture speaking about his readiness to attack and protect.

Isaac looks horrified, but doesn't make a sound, just keeps staring at Lucifer's changed face.

"You're a dipshit," Derek growls, then bares his teeth when Lucifer looks at him, amused.

"I know, you mutt. That's why Stiles loves me."

"No, I don't."

"Yes you do, sweetheart."

Stiles rolls his eyes and walks up to puppies.

"It's okay," he says softly, trying to calm them. "You're safe, he's not dangerous."

"He's the Devil, Stiles!" Erica hisses. "How the fuck is he not dangerous?"

"He's not, I promise! Just, calm down, okay? Lucifer won't hurt you."

Erica stares at him like he's crazy and Stiles gets it, okay, he really does. People are not like him, not so eager and easy to accept the fact that the Devil is real and that he's not that bad guy most people say he is.

He's sure, though, that Erica and the rest of the puppies will be fine after few days of hanging out with Lucifer and Maze. They will love him.

"Lucifer is my friend," he says softly, looking at the puppies. "My best friend. I know him, I know what he's capable of. And he won't hurt you, I promise, okay? Just trust me."

"Stiles is right, Erica," Derek speaks up. "Lucifer is a good guy."

"But-"

The puppies are scared. It's obvious. But with each passing minute Stiles and Derek are able to lessen their fear. Lucifer keeps standing, amused, behind Stiles. He offers them drinks and is promptly ignored by everyone.

When Maze comes up later that night, Erica and is sulking on the couch, Boyd sits beside her and Isaac is sipping a pink drink made by Lucifer. Her introduction goes smoother, but it's still not fun.

"So- they won't kill us," Erica murmurs, still sulking and watching Lucifer and Maze from the couch.

"No," Stiles sighs, tired of saying it over and over again. "They won't even touch you without your permission, Erica. I promise."

"I might bite a little," Maze purrs.

"Maze!" Shockingly it's Lucifer that groans that out.

"Only if you ask," she adds.

"I hate all of you," Stiles says with a forced smile.

"No, you don't."

Rolling his eyes Stiles walks up to Lucifer and takes the offered glass filled with alcohol. Whiskey.

"Thank you."

"You're welcome, sweetheart."

"I'm going back downstairs for a bit, then log off, of that's okay."

"Of course it is. I'm pretty sure most people have already left. You can also let one of the bartenders leave earlier, too, actually."

"Which one?" Stiles asks, glancing back to where puppies are talking with Derek on the couch while Maze stands above them.

"Ask Josh."

"Okay, then."

Stiles leaves after giving a short kiss to Derek. His Sourwolf offers to go with him, but Stiles tells him to stay with the puppies and try to convince them to open up to Lucifer and Mazikeen.

The floor is almost fully empty, people now are sitting on the couches, drinking and talking. No one's overly drunk or high. Everyone seems be having a good time.

Josh let's Michael go earlier. The guy looks so grateful and happy. He all but runs out, probably scared that they might change their mind and tell him to stay till the end.

Stiles helps cleaning up the bar and behind for a little bit. He promises to come back later after closing to help more.

Right after finishing doing everything for now and logging off, Stiles makes his way to the elevator. Before he can touch the button, though, the door open and Derek steps out.

"What's going on? Where are the puppies?" Stiles asks.

"Upstairs. Believe it or not, but they actually started talking with Maze and they… Hit it off immediately," Derek says with a shrug.

"Are you serious?" Stiles questions incredulous.

"Yeah!"

"That's… Okay. Sure. Why not."

Derek snorts and grabs Stiles around his waist.

"Exactly," he says and then kisses Stiles.

"Want a drink or something?"

Derek nods. Stiles drags his over to the bar where Josh is polishing glasses. Instead of asking him to make them drinks, Stiles goes behind the bar and pours Derek some alcohol, even though he can't get even tipsy with it, and a water for himself.

Time flies and before they realize it's closing time. Stiles promised, so he stays, while Derek goes to grab the puppies and then they head back to Stiles' apartment.

Maze and Lucifer ride downstairs and sit at the bar, talking quietly while the rest works. Cleaning goes smoothly and thankfully quickly.

"I'm going home," Stiles tells Lucifer and Maze when they're finished.

Lucifer smiles and hugs him tightly.

"Are you coming to work tonight?" he asks.

"Yeah. I will ask my dad and Peter if they want to come too and meet you. Also, thank you for actually changing the puppies attitude towards you. How did you manage that?"

"That's a secret," Maze purrs out. "Maybe I will tell you one day. If you're good."

Stiles rolls his eyes, then hugs her, too.

"I love you, guys."

"We love you, too sweetheart," Lucifer tells him. "Now go, go home and rest."

"And eat," Maze adds.

"I will. Promise."

Two more hugs and then he's on the way home. He's actually pretty tired and in need of a long, hot shower. It would be perfect if he could take one with Derek, but Derek is probably already asleep with the puppies.

He's not, actually. When Stiles quietly open the door he finds Derek standing there with a small smile on his face.

"What are you doing up?" Stiles questions quietly, looking over Derek's shoulder to see if anyone else there.

"Waiting for you," Derek tells him. "I want to take a shower with you and then go to bed together. I am in need of some A grade cuddling."

"Oh really."

Derek hums, then grins.

"Come on."

Quietly, they make they way to the bathroom. Stiles glances into the living room and sees the puppies sleeping on the floor together, Isaac in the middle. It's a very cute view.

Stiles close the bathroom door after himself and closes his eyes for a few seconds. Concentrating, he reaches out for his spark. His whole body buzzes for a split second before it's over. Stiles opens his eyes and look at Derek with a wide smile.

"What did you do?" Derek asks, eyes curious.

"Made this room soundproof."

"You can do that?"

"Yeah. Learned that some time ago."

"That's amazing. You're amazing."

Stiles blushes and his eyes speeds up at the complement.

"Get naked, Derek."

"Bossy. I like it," Derek smirks.

"I know you do," Stiles laughs.

Few minutes later as they stand together under the spray of hot water, Stiles looks into Derek's eyes. For a long moment he loses himself in them, in all of the amazing colors on irises, long lashes with droplets of water on their tips.

"I love you," he says, just because he can and wants to.

Derek moves his hands from Stiles waist to cheeks, thumbs resting on the edges of his mouth.

"I love you, too," is the soft answer before a delicate kiss is laid on Stiles' lips.

At first the kiss is gentle, they're barely moving, but it slowly changes into something more, something more heated and oh-so-good. Stiles can feel his dick filling up with blood, rising up and brushing against Derek's hip bone. He's not the only one aroused, though. His Sourwolf is getting hard too.

"Can I ask for something?" Stiles asks quietly, shyly, his face red.

"Anything you want."

"Can you… Can you put your mouth on me?"

Derek smiles, nods and kisses Stiles for two more seconds.

"Of course. Just tell me if I do something wrong."

Stiles nods and lets his head fall back as Derek starts kissing his jaw, throat. On his way down he kisses every scar, mole. Stiles grips his wet hair lightly, breathing deeply when Derek nuzzles his pubes at the root of his dick.

At first Derek doesn't take his flesh into his mouth. He just kisses, licks and nuzzles the fragile skin, both hands on Stiles' hips. When he finally takes the tip between his lips and sucks… Stiles is pretty sure he passes out for a second. It's so good and perfect.

Derek keeps sucking and licking, flexes his tongue in mysterious patterns that make Stiles see the light at the end of a tunnel. He pulls at his Sourwolf's hair hard way too many times, but Derek doesn't complain. He moans though. He moans and the vibration travel through Stiles' cock up to his spine. It's obscene.

At some point Derek decides to play with his balls. He moves one of his hands and goes to grab them, but unfortunately places his fingers way too far up between Stiles' legs. The younger male tenses, hot panic flashes before his eyes and he moves his head away from the wall, looking down.

"N-no- not there," he stutters out pathetically. When Derek looks like he's about to pull off his dick, Stiles shakes his head violently. "Don't stop. Just- don't touch me there, at all."

Derek nods, or, well, tries as much as the dick inside his mouth allows him to. He does pull off, but only to take a deep breath, kiss the tip gently and then swallowing Stiles whole, right to the root.

Stiles curses loudly. His eyes are glued to Derek's face, his moving lips that are obscenely stretched around his cock. The wolf looks so good, so hot. He keeps swallowing Stiles whole, moving from root to tip, root to tip. His eyes are mostly closed, but sometimes he will look up, right into Stiles'.

When he finally feels his orgasm approaching, fast, Stiles moans out a warning. Derek gives him few last licks, then moves back a little, letting out Stiles wholly from his mouth. Quickly jerking him off, Derek keeps looking up Stiles, and when he feels him coming, widely opens his lips and sticking his tongue, just a little bit.

It's a scene taken prom porn, Stiles thinks faintly, his whole body shaking with the force of his orgasm. He doesn't close his eyes, though, not wanting to miss the way his come lands on Derek's tongue, chin, cheek, throat.

Derek milks him to the last drop, then proceeds to swallow and lick around his mouth.

"How can you be so fucking hot?" Stiles pants out. He drags Derek up by his hair and all but attacks him with his mouth, groaning at the taste of his come.

"All for you, baby," Derek says with a little rasp.

Stiles can feel Derek moving his arm. Not stopping the kiss, he reaches down and swats Derek's hand away and grips his dick.

A whimper leaves Derek's mouth.

Four strokes later and he comes all over Stiles' stomach and groin.

Kissing slowly, they grip each other tightly, both sated.

"You're the best," Stiles says when they final move back from each other spaces.

"I know," Derek smirks. "Come on, turn around, let me wash your back."

"The. Best."

Chapter Text

Stiles awakes to the sound of people laughing. He jumps up and off the bed immediately and looks around wildly, not recognizing his surroundings for few seconds. When he calms down and his heart rate goes down back, Stiles groans and rubs his face. He's nowhere near to being well rested.

Knowing that he can't go back to bed, no matter how much he really wants to, he stretches and grabs his phone to check the time to see how much does he have before his dad and Peter arrive.

He stares at his phone with wide eyes.

Two in the afternoon. Five hours after they were supposed to arrive.

"What the fuck," he all but squeals and runs toward the door.

Stiles stops right before grabbing the door handle and looks down at his bare chest that is covered in marks. Yeah, there's no way he's letting others see that.

Quickly, Stiles throws on a shirt and barefoot comes out of the room and follows the sound of talking.

There, in his kitchen, is his dad, standing next to Peter and in front of Derek. He looks… Good. Healthy. Even kind of younger, actually.

"Dad," Stiles breathes out and before John can react he's on him, hugging the living shit out of him.

"Stiles," he murmurs, squeezing his son just as tightly.

All the days of their separation hit at once, making Stiles shake and let out a pathetic whine. It's so good to be in his dad's arm. So good to breathe in the familiar scent that for years made him feel safe.

"Fuck, I missed you," Stiles chokes out.

"I missed you, too, God, son, you don't even know how much."

They hug and hug. Stiles is aware of Derek and Peter quietly making their way out of the room to leave the father and son alone for a bit. He's grateful for that.

"Don't go back," Stiles says after some time, still holding his father close, but now not so desperately. "Stay here with us. Please, dad."

"I'm not going anywhere anytime soon," John tells him and fuck Stiles could fly from the happiness. "I took a very long leave. So don't worry about it, okay? I promise I'm not going anywhere."

Stiles nods and burrows his face in John's neck, feeling safe and small in his dad's arms.

They have to take step back at some point, though. And they do, but very reluctant.

"Peters probably waiting for his own little greeting," John says with a small smile. He strokes Stiles' hair softly before gripping his shoulder.

With a nod Stiles turns and head to the living room. He looks back, just to make sure his dad is following him.

Peter grabs and lifts him up with the force of his hug. Stiles laughs, completely startled, but not complaining.

"I missed you too, Creeper Wolf."

"Oh I know you did," Peter purrs right into his ear.

Still laughing, Stiles squeezes him as hard and he can.

It's good, so good. To have them both here with him, in his home.

"Why didn't you wake me up?" Stiles questions later when he decides to finally pull out of Peter's embrace. "You were supposed to call me when you were on your way over here."

"You were tired and Derek told us how late you actually came back home. We didn't want to bother your sleep," John explains.

"I would be fine. Few cups of coffee would do the trick."

"That's not very healthy, son."

Stiles shrugs with a beaming smile.

"Don't care," he just says and then turn toward Derek, who keeps watching him with a fond smile on his face. "Where are the puppies?"

"Took my credit card and went shopping."

"Do you think you're going have to declare bankruptcy?"

"Probably," Derek laughs, then asks Stiles if he's hungry.

"Not really, but I should eat, so yeah. Late breakfast?"

Half an hour later and the four of them sit in the kitchen with cups full of steamy, delicious coffee. In front of Stiles is also a plate filled with scrambled eggs, bacon, sausages, tomatoes and few slices of bread. Definitely way too much, but he can't bring himself to complain with his father watching him carefully, a hopeful smile on his face.

"Any plans for today?" John asks. "Or do you have some time for your old man?"

"I'm all yours until nine. By then I have to be on my way to work. You can come with me if you guys want to."

"I read reviews about the club you're working at," Peter hums. "It has only good ones."

"Because it's the best club in the city right now. You're gonna like it, Peter. I know you will."

"Confident, aren't we."

Stiler rolls his eyes at the smirk Peter's lips form. He missed that, too.

"Anything specific you want to do?" he asks his dad who shrugs and sips coffee.

"Not really. Maybe you could show me some nice places around here."

There's not much Stiles has seen, after all he's been spending most of his time at his apartment or at Lux. He could take his dad to Marcel's bookstore and to the nice dinner Maze keeps taking him to eat.

"Sure, no problem. I will eat, change and then we can go. Peter, are you going with us?"

"I would like to spend some time with Derek," Peter says slowly, glancing at Derek who has unimpressed facial expression. "Of course if that's okay with you, nephew."

"Okay. But I can't promise not killing you if you're going to be overly annoying," Derek responds making it sound like a challenge. Peter's eyes color change and he smirks.

"I think I can manage that."

So the plans are made. Stiles goes with John while Derek take Peter… somewhere. He doesn't want to say where, but Stiles is pretty sure he won't actually kill his uncle, so he's not worried.

After eating and changing Stiles waits for his dad while the older man says goodbye to Peter. Seeing his dad kiss Peter doesn't really make him feel anything other than content happiness. He's glad his dad found love and support in the crazy werewolf.

"Where are you taking me?" John asks as they leave the parking lot.

"The bookstore where I get all my magical information."

"Gonna buy new books?"

"Maybe if they have something new. But I was there recently so I'm not sure they had the time to order new stuff."

"Then why there?"

"It's a nice, comfy place," Stiles shrugs. "And I also didn't really… Explore the city, so I don't know where to take you other than the bookstore and one dinner."

John makes understanding noise.

"We could explore it together, if you want. Look up where are some interesting places and go there."

"Yeah. That sound great, actually," Stiles tells his father and smiles. "I will even ask Marcel for recommendations."

"Great."

Stiles focuses on the road. There's silence, but it's not uncomfortable, at least not for him. When he glances at John he sees the man curiously looking out of the window, so they're good.

Finding a parking spot for his jeep takes him more time than actually driving there from his apartment complex.

"Finally," Stiles grumbles when he parks his car.

"Yes, finally," John agrees and exits the Jeep. "I knew LA would be crowded, but damn. It's worse."

Stiles snorts locking up the doors. He rounds the car and walks next to his dad in the direction of the bookstore.

"It looks fairly normal," John says few minutes later.

"And it is, to be honest. I guess you just have to know what to look for to see that it's not an ordinary bookstore. The fact that the guy running it, Marcel, is a werewolf helps."

"Oh, is he an alpha?"

"No, just a beta. I don't know who's the local alpha. I don't even know if there's only one alpha. I should probably ask Derek about it."

They walk inside and notice there's two people. Marcel is behind the counter, elbows on top of it and a smirk on his face. The second person, a middle age woman, is currently reading the back of a book.

"Hi, Stiles. What's up?"

"I'm showing my dad around," Stiles says and points at John, who nods with a polite smile.

"John Stilinski, nice to meet you."

"Marcel and the pleasure is mine. Stiles, you didn't mention good looks run in your family…"

"I thought you were straight," Stiles murmurs a little confused.

"Oh, I am straight. Very straight. Doesn't mean I can't appreciate a nice looking person."

Well, okay. He does have a point, Stiles gotta admit.

"Anyway… Do you have anything new maybe?" he asks.

"I have one new books about folklore and one about the origin of some of the hunter families. You interested?"

"You know the answer for that, Marcel."

Marcel smirks and goes to the back of the bookstore. As Stiles and John wait there, the woman that's been here before them leaves quietly.

"Here you go," Marcel says and then gently places the two books on the counter.

Stiles reaches for the one on top. It's a thick volume with a leather cover littered with symbols. Stiles recognizes some of them.

"That's the folklore one. It's handwritten and pretty old, so take care of it.

With a nod Stiles places the book back on the counter and reaches for his wallet. Marcel says the price, takes the money and then carefully wraps the books with a thick brown paper.

"Oh, also, almost forgot, do you know any nice places around here? One that I can show my dad."

"Seriously?" Marcel asks with raised eyebrows. "You've been living here for months."

"Yes. But I wasn't in the right place to go sightseeing. So… any recommendations?"

"I think I would start with the usual. Hollywood Walk of Fame, Griffith Observatory, Hollywood sign. Venice Beach. Unless you want to do some shopping? Then I can tell you where to find the best shops."

"No, I think--I think we don't want to go shopping."

"Then like I said, Walk of Fame, Hollywood sign. Nice places with nice views."

"Okay. Thank you, Marcel, really."

"No problem, man. If you want to I can give you my number and if you have more questions, you can just text me."

"That would be great actually."

Marcel asks for Stiles phone, which he gets immediately. Swiftly he punches in his phone number and then saves it.

"Thanks again, dude."

Marcel smiles and says goodbye to Stiles and John as they turn around and go for the door.

Few minutes later and the father and son are on their way to the dinner Stiles knows and likes. Turns out it's pretty empty so there's no problem for them to find a good place to sit and enjoy the food they've ordered.

"You look very happy, son," John says with a smile, watching Stiles drink his soda.

"I am," Stiles answers honestly. "The therapy, my new friends, Derek… All of it helped a lot, you know? I didn't think I could actually get better, but surprise, surprise, I did and here we are!"

"I'm glad, I really am. Now, tell me all about your job and your new friends."

Happily, Stiles does so. He tells his dad about Luci and Maze, Chloe and Trixie. Even about the douchebag, Dan. He says how amazing Linda is, how much she helped. He talks about Josh and Bobbie from the Lux. Basically about anyone he's met in LA.

John listens, constantly smiling.

Stiles wants to explain how Luci and Maze aren't exactly human, but decides to do it later. Probably with them present, so that his dad can see the proof.

They eat the delicious food, chat a little both with their waitress, Katy, whenever she comes up to them to ask if they want anything else. She's new here and it's also pretty obvious she's very tired, but she's still very eager and friendly.

"Oh, sir, I think your money stuck together by accident," she says when Stiles gives her back the tab.

"No, it's all for you," Stiles tells her.

Her eyes widen in shock, lips parting open.

"A-are you sure?" Katy asks. "It's- it's a lot of money, sir, I can't -"

"Yes you can. You're one of the best waitress I've seen. You deserve this tip."

"Sir-"

"Just take it."

They leave the dinner with Katy still shocked and Stiles feeling really good.

"You're a good kid," John tells him.

"I was raised by good people."

John laughs and nods.

"So where to now?"

"Hollywood Walk of Fame?" Stiles suggests. "Then the Hollywood sign?"

"Yeah, okay."

They go there. Walk around a little bit, talk about everything and nothing, take some pictures together.

Stiles honestly can't remember the last time they've done something like this. Maybe when his mother was still alive and healthy. He's not sure though, because his memories are mangled at times.

It doesn't matter, not anymore. Now Stiles can make new memories with his dad.

Hollywood Walk of Fame is packed with people, but it's still nice. The Hollywood sign though, that's way nicer.

They make their way up and find the place remotely empty. More pictures are taken, then viewing the view in silence until Stiles' dad breaks the quiet.

"You know, I wasn't going to ask you anything, I didn't want to know any details, but it's been kind of hard to keep quiet, actually," John says gently.

"Oh."

"It's just… Peter and I got a visit from Chris Argent some time ago, remember?"

"Yeah..."

Stiles knows exactly what his dad is about to say or imply. It's not that hard to figure out. Taking deep breath, he turns his whole body towards John and waits for him to start speaking, body tense.

"He told us about the deaths in his family. Accused Peter of killing them. Or hiring someone to do the work."

"Peter didn't-"

"I know. I know he didn't."

Nodding, Stiles takes a deep breath.

"You have to know that no matter what your answer will be, I love you and I'm glad those people are dead, okay? If I could I would hunt and kill them myself. Maybe brought Peter so that he could have some fun… Do yeah, I- I just want to know if you… had something to do with their deaths."

"I didn't kill them myself," Stiles says quietly. He knew that moment would come and he won't lie, he can't. No more lies in his life. "Maze and Luci, they did the dirty work. I just told them the names and they took care of it."

"Okay."

"They care about me and they knew I would feel better and safer, with those men… dead. And I do feel better, dad. The moment I got the news that the job is done, I felt safer than I felt in years. They were gone and there was no way for them to come back and hurt me more."

"Son, I understand. Like I said, if I could, I would kill them myself," John states firmly, placing both of his hands on Stiles shoulders. "I love you and I want you safe. I'm glad your friends killed them.they're really good friends. "

"Yeah, they are," Stiles says with a watery laugh.

John smiles and pulls Stiles into a tight hug.

"I love you and nothing can change that. You're the best son a man could ever ask for."

Stiles wants to protest, eve starts talking, but John just shushes him and tightens the hug.

It's a good day.

Chapter Text

Stiles leaves his dad with Peter, Derek and the puppies at his apartment and goes to work. John says he will come later with Peter to Lux to see the place and meet Lucifer and Mazikeen.

The club is fairly empty when Stiles enters. There's only one person standing at the bar, ordering, the rest is scattered around the place.

"I was about to call you," says Maze the second he stops in front of the bar.

"Why? Is something wrong?" Stiles wonders, suddenly worried.

"No, calm down. Do you remember the girl you saved some time ago? From those two fuckers?"

"Yeah. The step daughter of the guy that works with Chloe. I don't remember her name, tho."

"It's Maia. And she's here," Maze tell him and nods in the direction of the couches that are on the right side of the club. "She's been waiting for you for some time."

"Oh. Okay. I'm going to see what does she wants."

Mazikeen nods and goes back to doing whatever the hell she was doing before Stiles interrupted her.

Stiles makes his way to the right side while at the same time looking around, trying to see if there's anything suspicious going on. So far nothing.

He finds Maia sitting on one of the couches. When she sees him she shots up, eyes wide and mouth slightly open. She's even tinier than he remembers. The fact that she's wearing clothes a size or two doesn't help.

"Hi!" she says. "I'm not sure if you remember, but you-"

"I remember," Stiles interrupts her.

"Oh. That's great. It would be awkward if you didn't." Maia laughs, sounding just a little bit nervous. "Anyway. I came here to thank you for saving my ass. Michael, my step dad, suggested to just write you a letter or something and then pass it to you through Detective Decker, but I wanted to do it face to face."

"You don't have to thank me."

"I do," she insists. "I might not remember everything, but I do remember realizing that I was about to be sexually assaulted."

Stiles doesn't flinch, but his heart does skip a beat. No panic so far, so that's very good.

"So yeah, thank you, again, for saving my drunk ass."

"Well… Then you're welcome, I guess," Stiles tells her with an awkward smile.

Maia smiles too, but her smile isn't as awkward. It's genuine and wide, so honest.

"And one more thing! Almost forgot," she laughs and turns to grab her purse. After a few seconds of searching Maia hands Stiles a small, brown envelope. "I heard you're a big fan of coffee, so I got you a gift card. It's from one of the best coffee shops around here."

"I feel like it's way too much," Stiles admits quietly, but grabs the envelope either way. He holds it gently with both hands, staring at it. "Thank you, tho."

Maia smiles again, says it nothing and then states it's time for her to go.

Stiles tucks the envelope in his back pocket and goes back to the bar where Mazikeen is watching him.

"Everything okay?"

"Yes. I'm fine, Maze. Maia just wanted to thank me."

"That's… Nice."

Stiles snorts at her tone, but agrees, it is nice.

"Is Luci here?" he asks after getting behind the bar and clocking in.

"No. He's at work with Decker. Should be back in few hours, though."

"Okay, that's good. My dad dad and Peter are coming to meet you guys."

Maze smirks.

"Can I scare them a little bit?"

"No. I don't want my dad to have a heart attack and I don't want Peter to attack you. So be cool, okay?"

"I will try, but I make no promises."

Stiles rolls his eyes, but what else can he do? Maze is Maze. He can just hope she will do as asked.

He drinks some water, talks few minutes with bartenders, then goes back to the floor, that keeps filling up with people. The music gets louder after some time. Stiles has to turn down two girls and one guy that ask him to dance with them. None of them seem overly upset, which is a good thing. He doesn't like making people sad in any way.

While walking around and observing people Stiles thinks about his dad, Peter, the puppies. And of course Derek. He cannot not think about his Sourwolf.

It feels good, having them all so close. His spark pulses with warmth deep inside his chest, almost like it wants to expand, do more. Stiles thinks that from now on using magic will be way easier than it's ever been. He has to ask Mazikeen or Lucifer if that makes sense.

Other than wondering about his magic Stiles also thinks about how grateful he is for having such an amazing dad that just loves him so, so much. It’s good to know his dad is okay with Luci and Maze killing the men that hurt him. Now he just has to tell him the truth about who they really are.

That… might not go well. Stiles can only hope.

At one point Stiles notices a man giving another man a small baggie full of pills. Quickly, he makes his way over to the bar, where Mazikeen still is. He tells her what he saw and then watches how both men and few of their friends are thrown out by Maze and Bobbie, the friendly bouncer.

The next half an hour after that passes very quickly. Then, suddenly, Lucifer is in front of him. Smirk on his lips, hairs perfect, suit hugging his body amazingly.

“Hello, darling,” he purrs, engulfing him in a tight hug. “How are you?”

“I’m perfect, now that you’re here, Luci,” Stiles says honestly and with a smile. “Did you have fun working with Chloe?”

“Oh yes, definitely. We chased a man that a tendency to touch underage kids. I did get to hurt him. Just a little bit, but still.”

“That’s really good.”

Lucifer nods, then looks around.

“There were some drugs inside today,” Stiles says and then explains the whole situation.

“Good job, sweetheart.”

Stiles smiles proudly, his spark jumping from joy. He likes being praised by Lucifer. Anyone, to be honest.

“I’m going upstairs with Mazikeen. Do you want to keep us company?”

“No, sorry, not now. My dad is coming to meet you guys. Peter too. I will wait for them here and then we will come upstairs, if that's okay.”

“Darling, of course it’s okay. Take your time. We will be waiting.”

“Thanks, Luci.”

Lucifer smiles, winks, and heads to the elevator, Maze trailing behind him. Stiles watches them, admiring how amazing they look. Luci in his black suit with white shirt, Mazikeen in a tight black dress with gold accents and heels that could, and probably already did, kill someone.

After they disappear completely, Stiles continues wandering around the Lux. Thankfully, there’s nothing bad going on this time. He has to duck some guys trying to hit on him, thank fuck it’s pretty easy to blend in with the crowd.

He doesn’t see his dad, Peter and Derek entering the club. They find him on their own as he’s watching two girls taking shots after shots.

“Hi,” Derek says with a soft smile and leans to kiss Stiles. Stiles places both hands on Derek’s throat, humming happily.

“Hi, Sourwolf. Missed you.”

“Did you miss us to, by any chance?” Peter asks with a smirk.

Stiles rolls his eyes and moves away from Derek, then pounces on Peter. The man is shocked enough to take few staggering steps back.

“Yes, I did miss you, Creeperwolf,” Stiles says, rubbing their cheeks together, scent marking him. “A lot.”

“Hmmm. Good.”

Stiles hugs his dad, too, of course. The man is laughing happily, squeezing Stiles as hard as he can. After almost a minute Stiles steps back and looks the three of them up and down, eyebrows raised.

They all look good, but Derek, obviously, looks the best. He’s wearing tight dark jeans topped with light-blue t shirt. The short sleeves that hug his biceps look painted on.

Peter is also wearing tight jeans, but his shirt has a looser fit and has a very deep v decolt, nicely showing off his collarbones.

His dad is dressed more comfortably. He actually doesn’t really look like he belongs in a club right now. Straight jeans, grey shirt and brown leather jacket, that smells strongly of Peter. It probably belongs to the were. Still though, his dad looks handsome and healthy and overall good. Stiles is extremely glad to see John that way.

“We’re going to meet your friends now or do you have to end your shift first?” John asks.

“I will take a really long break now and then later come back for few more hours.”

“Sounds good. So where are they?”

“Upstairs. We will go there in a second. I have to tell you something about them first,” Stiles explains, anxiety suddenly building up inside him.

Before he can say anything, though, John places hands on Stiles’ shoulders.

“We know,” he says softly, but loudly enough so that Stiles can hear it over the music. “Derek told us the truth.”

Stiles whips around to looks at a sheepish Derek.

“I’m sorry,” the man says. “I just thought it would be easier for you.”

“It… is,” Stiles admits, then looks back to his father. “Are you mad?”

“Am I mad at you for being friends with the Devil and a demon?” John asks dryly, but smiling. “No, I’m not. I’m kind of glad that you have so powerful friends protecting you. I did have a bit of crisis, tho. You know, the whole ‘Devil and God are real’. Do you... do you know God, Stiles?”

“No, I don’t. Sorry to disappoint?”

John shakes his head, amused.

“Come on,” Stiles says, grabbing Derek’s hand. “Let’s go upstairs.”

Chapter Text

Upstairs, they find Lucifer sitting on couch and Mazikeen standing at the window, looking out. She turns her body towards them when they enter.

“Darling,” Lucifer purrs with a smile and stands up.

“Hi again, Luci,” Stiles says and comes up to him to give the Devil a quick hug. “So, guys, this is my dad and Peter. Dad, Peter - Lucifer and Mazikeen.”

John slowly nods and makes his way closer to Lucifer, hand outstretched.

“John Stilinski. Nice to meet you.”

“Lucifer Morningstar, at your service. And is it really? Nice, I mean.”

“Yes,” John answers, clearly amused, as they shake hands. “It’s very nice, actually, to finally meet the person that took care of those who hurt my son.”

Lucifer glances at Stiles, who simply nods.

“So you know. Everything?” Mazikeen chips in and everyone looks at her.

“Yes. Everything.”

“Fascinating,” Lucifer murmurs with a smirk and focused gaze, finally letting go og John’s hands. “So tell me, are you okay with that? And how, exactly, a man like you is so okay with our actions, Sheriff?”

John shrugs, eyes suddenly tired and full of emotions Stiles can’t place. He comes up to his dad and hugs him, tightly.

“The justice system that we have is flawed,” John says over Stiles’ shoulder to Lucifer and Mazikeen. “It’s corrupted. How come a rapist or a pedophile often gets a lesser sentence that someone who, for example, was arrested for the first time and had a little bit of drugs on them? That’s just the tip of the problem. I believe some people deserve death after their actions. So that’s why. That’s why I am so okay with you two killing those men.”

Unable to help himself, Stiles hides his face in John’s neck, squeezing his dad. He’s so fucking lucky to have such an amazing dad. Sure, there were bad days in the past, but that’s where those moments are - in the past. Now, now it’s good, the best.

Stiles can’t imagine letting his dad go back to Beacon Hills. He won’t let him, even if he has to keep convincing dad for weeks. John has to stay in LA with him. Same goes for Peter. Both of them have to stay.

“You’re just as amazing as your son, sir,” Lucifer speaks up after a moment. Stiles doesn’t have to see him to know he’s impressed, maybe even a little fascinated. It makes Stiles smile, knowing that the Devil is already so affected by John.

“What about you?” Mazikeen asks.

“Me?” Peter asks.

Opening his eyes Stiles looks up at Peter, who stands few feet behind John with an amused expression. The were’ glances at Stiles.

“Darling, didn’t you tell them about me?” he asks faking hurt.

Stiles snorts and rolls his eyes.

“I told them who you are and how much you helped me. I didn’t go into details, though.”

“Shame,” Peter tuts, then looks back at Mazikeen. “I’m definitely okay with you two killing those men. I might be a little… jealous that it wasn’t me hunting them down, but I think I can life with that after all. You see, my nephew and I, we have a pretty unpleasant past with the Argent family.”

“Oh?” Lucifer prompts.

“Yes. They burned down our house with our family inside,” Peter explains bluntly, eyes hard. “I was locked inside too, but I survived. Ended up in a coma for years, then catatonia. Conscious, but trapped inside my unmoving body.”

John lets go of Stiles in favor of touching Peter’s shoulder, grounding him. Stiles turns his body toward Maze and Lucifer, smiling sadly.

“You did us a great service, you know,” he says with a shrug. “So thank you, again.”

Lucifer doesn’t say anything for a long time, neither does Mazikeen. Then, suddenly, Luci hugs Stiles. He lets go after few seconds and declaring it’s time for drinking and gossiping. John declines alcohol, but accepts a glass of water with mint and ice, same with Stiles.

Everyone but Stiles and Derek sit down on couches. Derek chooses an armchair and Stiles simply sits on Derek.

“You okay?” he asks gently, rubbing circles with his thumb on Derek’s left cheek.

“Yes,” Derek answers with a smile and kisses Stiles’s lips softly. “More than okay.”

Stiles smiles, too, then glances at their companions, settling comfortably on top of Derek.

Peter and Mazikeen immediately find common topics. Old books, secrets of the supernatural and, of course, torture. Stiles is just a little bit worried about their friendship. What makes him smile so happily it’s the way Peter is comfortable sitting there and talking with Mazikeen. He doesn’t look on edge, doesn’t seem to be ready to jump and attack anyone who barges in. The were’ is relaxed.

And so is John, who’s talking with Lucifer about his work with Chloe. Of course they would bond so easily and immediately, too.

Stiles keeps watching them quietly, happy to be on top of Derek, who keeps rubbing his waist and kissing the top of his head from time to time. He has to go back to work soon, Stiles knows, but he’s too comfortable here, feels way too lazy to even stand up.

It seems like Lucifer can sense what Stiles is thinking, because he says Stiles doesn’t have to go back down after all. He caught one incident already, the club will be fine without him or even their supervision. Stiles says thank you, honestly relieved.

Derek continues holding him as John and Lucifer, Peter and Maze keep talking about different topics. He’s not sure how much time passes, doesn’t really care, to be honest. The tiredness catches up to him, unfortunately. That combined with Derek’s soft touches makes his eyelids start to drop.

Not knowing when exactly, Stiles succumbs to sleep, dreaming about sitting on the grass. Looking around, he sees the pack. Isaac, Erica and Boyd chasing each other like little kids, laughing loudly. Boyd grabs Erica around her waist then spins her around. Erica’s wearing green and yellow sundress that flops around, even hitting Isaac on the chin at one point. They look so happy and healthy.

Stiles smiles lightly, still looking at them. After few more seconds of staring, he hears his dad’s voice so Stiles glances to his other side. He sees his dad and Peter sanding by the grill, talking with soft looks on their faces. Peter laughs at something John says and then kisses the other man.

Sun is shining, the sky is almost completely clear. He closes his eyes and moves his face towards it. The slight breeze is lovely on Stiles’ skin.

Suddenly there is a shout from behind him. It’s Chloe’s voice.

“Who wants ice cream?”

Turning around and opening his eyes, Stiles sees Chloe exiting a house he doesn’t recognize, with a grocery bag full of ice creams. Right after her runs out Trixie.

“Child, please slow down’ you’re going to trip and smash your skull in,” Lucifer all but yells after the little girl. He makes his way outside too, but way slower, Maze at his side. She’s smirking.

“Where’s Derek?” Stiles hears his own voice ask.

“Inside your house, darling, talking with Linda,” Lucifer answers.

His house? Theirs? They have a house?

Stiles slowly stands up, looking around and at the house. It’s pretty big, two-story high with lots big windows and one huge balcony that has two huge wooden chairs and low coffee table. There are plants too. It’s from grey brick with dark roof and dark edges on all of the windows. It actually looks good, like somewhere Stiles would love to live.

“I’m going to get him,” he says to no one particular after a moment.

The inside is just as nice as the outside of the house. Lots of open space, light walls full of pictures and decoration. Plants and books… everywhere. Stiles loves it.

Derek is in the kitchen, talking with Linda. He smiles widely when he sense Stiles, bunny teeth on display.

“Hi,” Derek says. “Everything okay?”

“Yeah. I just- missed you.”

Derek hugs him then, sniffing and rumbling happily. Stiles is aware of Linda excusing herself and walking out of the kitchen.

“Missed you, too,” his Sourwolf says. “Missed you a lot, baby. I love you.”

“I know.”

The were’ laughs and that’s when Stiles wakes up.

He’s still on top of Derek who keeps petting him gently.

“I think it’s time for you to go home,” Lucifer says gently when Stiles open his eyes and looks straight at him. “We can meet again tomorrow, all of us. Bring your puppies.”

“Good idea,” John agrees. “I’m exhausted.”

So that’s what they do. They all say goodbye to each other after making plans for the next day. John and Peter leave Stiles and Derek alone in the parking lot.

“Want me to drive?” Derek asks.

“If you’re okay with that.” Stiles smiles sheepishly. His eyelids keep dropping, like he’s about to fall asleep again, so driving right now wouldn’t be safe.

“Yeah, of course. Come on, get in.”

Later, after they enter the apartment quietly and move past sleeping puppies to the bathroom where they each take a quick shower, after they slip under the covers and Derek grabs Stiles and spoons him, Stiles quietly says:

“We should buy a house. Big one. With grey bricks. Enough rooms for all of us.”

“Yeah?” Derek whispers, squeezing Stiles’ middle. “Want to buy a house with me? It’s a pretty big commitment.”

“Mhm. But we’re, like, already married. Buying a house is nooothing,” Stiles mumbles half asleep.

“Wanna get married too?”

“Definitely. But not now. Now we’re sleeping.”

Laughing, Derek agrees. Then he kisses the back of Stiles’ neck.

Soon after that, Stiles is asleep and back in his dream land.

Chapter Text

“Damn, that’s so cool,” Erica sighs, completely mesmerized with the black ash that keeps changing forms and places.

A simple circle, then a star. A flower gently swaying in the non existent breeze. It’s amazing how easy it is for Stiles to move the ash around, to manipulate it. The puppies sit around him and watch vividly with mouth slightly open, eyes wide. John and Peter stand in the doorway, watching too, but their expressions are more proud and pleased.

“Can you make an animal?” Isaac asks.

“What kind?”

“A wolf?” Boyd asks, voice dryly amused.

Stiles rolls his eyes, but obeys. After a moment of concentration there’s a puppy sized wolf sitting on top of the coffee table. Some more concentration and it moves, suddenly lapping forward, then to the right. It runs in circles, silently yipping every few seconds.

This makes Erica and Isaac laugh happily, leaning forward as if they want to see more detail of the running wolf.

“I love it!” Erica proclaims and looks at Stiles. “What else can you do? I mean other stuff than the ash thing.”

“Some spells. Like a silencing spell. I can soundproof a room.”

“Oh I bet that’s very handy, huh,” she smirks. Stiles rolls his eyes once again, but this time he’s blushing.

“Please keep this kind of conversations for the time when I’m not here,” John groans.

Peter laughs and grabs John around his middle.

“Honey, I’m sure they’re doing the same stuff we do behind closed doors. So nothing new.”

“No! Shut up!” Stiles yelps and clasps hands over his earn. “I hear nothing.”

The puppies and Peter laugh loudly. John and Stiles glare at them before pouting.

“Definitely related,” Peter teases.

After all of the werewolves calm down, Stiles explains what else he can do. Some light levitation, heating up objects he touches, protective wards.

“I have a lot of to learn,” he says with a light shrug. The mountain ash moves swiftly to the leather pouch he’s holding. “Maze teaches me some stuff now and then, but I mostly do learning by myself from books I buy.”

“I talked with her about it yesterday,” Peter cuts in. “We both want you to focus on your spark, actually. That’s why we’re both going to teach you from now on. Prepare yourself for intense lessons, darling.”

“I- okay. I think it will end badly, but whatever, let’s do it.”

“Perfect,” Peter purrs out with a glint in his eyes.

He probably made a mistake agreeing, but hey, maybe it will be actually good. Who knows. Only time can tell.

Stiles cleans up in the living room, putting the ash and books in their places, then opens all windows to let the fresh air in.

“Do you guys have any dirty laundry?” he asks the puppies.

“Few stuff,” Boyd answers him after couple of seconds of complete silence. “But- but we can do it ourselves, you don’t have to worry about it.”

“I’m already doing Derek’s and I laundry. Few more stuff won’t hurt me. Come on, throw it next to the washer.”

The puppies move hastily. At one point Erica and Isaac run into each other with a loud yelp.

Shaking his head, amused, Stiles goes to the kitchen to grab a glass of water.

“You should eat something,” Peter tells him. “Actually, you too, John. Come on, sit down, I will make you two some sandwiches.”

Stiles tries to protest, but Peter just glares at him until he sits down next to John.

“Can I at least make myself some coffee?”

“You already had one today.”

“You’re dating a tyrant, I hope you know that,” Stiles tells his dad.

“Oh I know, trust me,” John answers with a pained expression.

The two of them sit in silence and watch Peter making food for them. The puppies are in the living room, talking loudly about places they want to visit some time soon. Stiles thinks it would be good for all of them to take a long trip around the city. Maybe even Lucifer and Mazikeen would like to go with them.

It would definitely be nice to do so.

After eating way too many sandwiches, Stiles goes to make laundry. It took him a lot longer to sort the clothes than he thought. He’s not complaining, though, since he actually enjoys doing laundry, especially when he’s in a good mood. When he’s done, Stiles makes his way to his bedroom to make the bed and open windows there, too.

He remembers the time when he had to force himself to do this kind of stuff. Cleaning his living space, doing laundry. Even washing himself. Some days even simple actions were just too much for him. He would rather lay in bed, gaping at the ceiling or the wall. Not living, but just… being.

Though he can’t remember when was the last time he felt like this. Weeks, months ago? Stiles honestly doesn’t know.

“Are you okay?”

Startled, Stiles whips around towards Derek standing in the doorway. He looks worried.

“What?” Stiles asks dumbly.

“You’ve been standing there and staring at the shirt you’re holding for at least two minutes. You didn’t hear me come back?”

Derek slowly moves closer to Stiles, who looks down at the grey Henley that belongs to his Sourwolf. He throws it back onto the bed and licks his lips.

“Yeah. I’m- I’m fine. I was just thinking about some bad days that I used to have,” he explains with a shrug.

“Do you feel like you’re about to have one?”

“That’s the thing. I don’t feel like it. I feel… good. So, so good. I can’t even remember the last time I had a bad day, you know? And that’s amazing.”

Derek smiles, clearly relieved. He grabs Stiles and hugs him while also scent marking the shit out of him.

“Missed me, Sourwolf?” Stiles laughs.

“Mhm. Definitely. I miss you every second you’re not next to me.”

“You’re such a softie.”

“For you? Always.”

Stiles can’t help himself - he grabs Derek’s face with both hands and drags him into a long, passionate kiss. Their tongues fight for dominance for few seconds, but in the end Derek submits with a low groan. He grips Stiles’ waist and drags him closer so that their fronts are fully touching.

“Want to maybe soundproof the room for few minutes?” Derek asks, slowly dragging his half-hard cock against Stiles’ crotch.

“Definitely not with my father in the next room,” Stiles snorts. He kisses Derek again, but this time slower. “Later, okay? Then we will have more than just few minutes.”

Derek agrees, happy to know there’ll be some action later that day. He looks so eager, so affected already. Stiles loves the fact that he affects him so much.

Few minutes later, after they both compose themselves, they leave the bedroom. The puppies look like they eavesdropped, same with Peter. Though they don’t say anything, Stiles can feel what they’re thinking and blushes lightly.

“Okay, so,” he says with a loud clap. “What’s the plan for today?”

“Meeting with Mazikeen and Lucifer,” Peter answers. “That’s for sure.”

“Yeah, we all will go over there later. Before that though? Do you guys want to do something together?”

“We could go to the dinner from yesterday,” John suggests. “Food was really good.”

“Okay, we can do that,” Derek agrees easily. “Then maybe a walk together?”

“I’m in,” Erica and Isaac say immediately at the same time. Boyd nods.

“It’s decided then. Get ready, everyone.”

The puppies rush to change their clothes and become presentable. Stiles doesn’t rush though, just goes calmly back to the bedroom where he takes off his sweatpants and hoodie. Few minutes later he’s wearing clean jeans and hoodie.

“Ready?” Derek asks.

“Yeah. Where’s everyone else?” he asks, noticing the silence.

“Downstairs already.”

Humming, Stiles makes sure windows are locked, grabs his wallet and slips on shoes. Derek locks up the apartment and they’re on their way downstairs.

There’s too many of them to fit in one car, so Erica and Boyd decide to drive with John and Peter in their rented car. Isaac happily climbs inside the jeep with Stiles and Derek. They’re first at the dinner, so they go inside to get the best seating.

“Katy!” Stiles proclaims after walking in and seeing the young waitress from yesterday. She smiles broadly when Stiles approaches her. “Hi. Do you have enough space for a party of seven?”

“Hi and yes, I think we do. We can add a table to a booth if you're okay with something like that?”

“Definitely.”

“Okay, give me a second, I will call my manager to help me move the table.”

“Oh don’t worry about that, just show us which one we can take and those two will move it,” Stiles says and nods in Derek and Isaac’s direction.

Immediately he notices Isaac’s eyes wide open. He stares at Katy as if she’s someone from different planet. Huh, interesting.

As Derek and Isaac move the table the rest of their pack arrives. They sit, chatting happily and thanking Katy when she gives them menus.

Derek, who’s sitting next to Stiles, keeps his left hand on top of Stiles’ thigh under the table. His thumb moves in soothing circles the whole time.

“Do you have to go to work tonight?” Peter asks some time later after they all put their orders.

“I probably should, but I don’t want to, to be honest. I think I’m going to resign.”

“What? Really? John questions. “When did you decide that?”

“Tonight. After I woke up.”

“Are you sure, though?”

“Yeah. I want to focus more on my spark, you know? And it’s not like I have to work,” Stiles adds drily, shooting Peter a look.

“Love you, too, darling.”

“I was going to ask you two if maybe you wanted to work instead of me,” Stiles addresses the puppies, ignoring Peter’s smirk. “I’m sure you’d do better than me, with your sharp senses and all.”

“Really?” Erica asks, hopeful. “That would be actually great, I would love to have a job.”

“Yeah,” Isaac agrees. “So if you’re sure, we can definitely take your place!”

“How about you, Boyd?”

“I want to find something more… calm and quiet. A library or a bookstore.”

“I know a guy who works in a bookstore where I buy all my books. I can ask if they’re hiring,” Stiles offers.

Boyd smiles slightly and nods.

“Awesome. Then, it’s settled. Now, talk about something interesting while I wait for the delicious food.

John and Boyd snort while others smile at him fondly.

True to his word, Stiles stays quiet the whole time until the food arrives. He did eat bunch of sandwiches before, but since he started getting better, his appetite’s been increasing. Which is good. Stiles still has a long way ahead of himself to get back to the proper weight. There’s no hurry, tho, which is good.

Katy brings their food with the help of two other waitresses. Stiles notes to himself to leave even bigger tip than yesterday, so that she can comfortably share at least a port of it with them.

The food is delicious. Stiles hears few moans from the puppies, even Peter seems impressed.

Derek’s hand leaves Stiles’ thigh in favor of eating, but the werewolf keeps bumping their knees together and talking quietly whenever others are occupied.

They don’t leave immediately after finishing eating, they order more drinks and sit there, chatting and just simply catching up. It’s great. Stiles learns about Erica’s new love for old horror movies and makeup. Isaac confesses gently that he would like to find a way to work with kids that need help. Boyd wants to buy bunch of plants he can take care of.

It’s obvious they just want to move forward, forget about their shitty past. Stiles does, too. And they all want to do it here. In LA. They haven’t mentioned Beacon Hills or their parents or anyone, really, from there since the day they came to LA.

New, clean start.

Yeah, they can do that.

Actually buying a house they can all fit into together seems like the best option now. He needs to seriously talk about it with Derek. Later, tho, when they’re alone.

They travel up to Hollywood sign later after leaving the dinner. It’s a little bit crowded, but they can still see everything without a problem.

“We have to come back here at night,” Derek murmurs into Stiles ear and embracing him from behind at the same time. “Maybe just the two of us?”

“Like a date?” Stiles asks with a smile and quick turn so he faces Derek.

“Yes. Exactly like a date. If you want to.”

“Sourwolf, you bet your ass I want to.”

Derek smiles and kisses him gently. Stiles melts into it, grabbing his shoulders and opening up his mouth.

“Hey now, keep it in your pants, boys, you’re in public,” John calls from somewhere to their side.

“We don’t mind the show, sir!” says someone else and bunch of people laugh, their pack included.

Blushing, Stiles grudgingly steps back from his Sourwolf.

Later, when they’re entering the Lux, the club is already packed with people partying. Stiles can see at least two bachelorette parties and one birthday.

They don’t come up to the bar, but go immediately over to the elevator that brings them upstairs. The door slide open and Stiles makes a move to exit, but suddenly a body runs into him.

“Chloe?” he asks, confused.

The detective looks at him with hard gaze, jaws clenched angrily.

“I’m fine. Now let me through.”

Stiles does, as well as the rest of them. They watch as she enters the elevator and punches the button for downstairs couple of times until the door start to slip close.

He turns around and heads more inside. Then he notices Maze and Lucifer standing in the middle of the room, weird expressions on their faces.

“What the fuck happened?”

Chapter Text

John and Peter drag everyone out of the apartment. Stiles is thankful, because he’s pretty sure Lucifer doesn't want an audience right now.

“Luci? What’s going on?” Stiles asks as he makes his way over to the Devil and Mazikeen.

Lucifer doesn't answer, so Stiles looks at Maze hoping she will explain. She opens her mouth, but closes it almost immediately, angry expression on her face. She turns around, going for the bar and alcohol.

“I just-” Lucifer starts softly and Stiles focuses on him. “I just forgot that not everyone is so open minded like you and your family.”

“Oh.”

Yeah. Oh.

Lucifer told Chloe truth, or at least part of it, Stiles isn’t sure, and she didn’t take it well. Now this situation makes sense. And it sucks so much. He knew, somehow, that when Lucifer told Chloe the truth she might not accept it. She’s not like them, not even a little bit. But maybe later, after some time when she’s got enough time to calm down… maybe.

For now though, Stiles needs to focus on Lucifer and his emotional state.

“I’m so sorry, Luci,” he says gently and wraps his arms around the Devil.

“It’s okay. I’m okay.”

“No, you’re not.”

Because Stiles knows just how much Lucifer loves and cares about Chloe. It took Lucifer a long time to understand the feelings he has for the woman. To understand and accept them. And now? Now it’s all fucked.

They embrace each other for a long time. Over Lucifer’s shoulder Stiles can see Mazikeen drink whiskey after whiskey, gaze unfocused and furious.

“What exactly did you tell her?” Stiles asks later when Lucifer sits by the piano and he stands next to it. Maze is still at the bar.

“I told her who I am. Who Maze is. She didn't believe me, called me crazy. Again,” Lucifer says laughing humorlessly. Then sighs and closes his eyes. “So I had Maze show her.”

“She called us monsters,” Maze coldly adds. “Said to leave her and Trixie alone, never approach them again.”

Silently cursing, Stiles rubs his face and sighs.

“Maybe she will come around,” he says hesitantly. “Like you said, she’s not- she’s not like me. She probably needs some time to think and get used to the fact that you’re, well, the Devil.”

“I don’t think she’s ever coming back, darling.”

Stiles would love to say ‘hey, no, she will come back, definitely’, but he can’t because he has no idea if that will actually happen. He knows Chloe, but not that much. They need to talk. Maybe if Stiles somehow explains everything… At least, he has to try.

“Okay. Okay, let’s- will you be okay alone for now? Or do you want Derek or my dad or, or Peter to stay with you guys?”

Puzzled, Lucifer cocks his head like a confused puppy.

“Are you leaving?” he asks.

“I’m going to find Chloe and talk to her.”

“Stiles-” Maze begins, but Stiles shoots her a sharp look.

“I’m going to talk to her,” he says firmly. “This can’t end like this, okay? I refuse to. I have to try.”

“Darling, you don’t have to. Please, just-”

“No. No! You helped me so much. I’m literally alive thanks to you guys and all of the things you’ve done for me. It’s my turn now. Let me at least try to help you.”

Lucifer just looks at him for a very long, uncomfortable moment before nodding and saying he won’t stop him. Stiles hugs him again, then Maze. While he holds her, he whispers to take care of Luci for him. She snorts and mumbles back ‘obviously’.

He leaves them alone and heads down in search of Derek and the rest. He stands by the bar, talking with Josh. John and Peter and the puppies are nowhere to be seen.

“Everything okay?” Derek asks the second Stiles shows up at his side. Josh grins at Stiles and walks away to take orders from two young women standing few feet away.

“Not really. I have to go find Chloe and talk to her. Where’s everyone?”

“Puppies are somewhere on the dancing floor, having fun. I’ve send your dad and Peter back to their hotel, because we weren’t sure how long it would be till you came back. John was kind of tired. Sorry.”

“No, don’t apologize. It was a very good decision actually.”

“What happened?”

“Lucifer told Chloe the truth.”

“She didn’t take it well, huh.”

“Yeah. I want to try and talk with her so I’m going to go and-” he takes a deep breath,”-and find her.”

“Okay. Do you want me to go with you?”

“No, you stay here with the puppies, or I don’t know- do anything you want, really. I’m going to take the Jeep, so you’ll have to go back on foot.”

“That’s not a problem, baby. Just let me know later when you’re coming back.”

“You don’t have to stay up and wait for me again.”

“What if I want to?”

Stiles smiles and Derek does the same. For few seconds they look into each other’s eyes before moving and kissing. It’s soft and warm and just… perfect. Like everything related to Derek and their relationship, really.

“I will try to be back as soon as possible,” he says later when the kiss ends. “I love you.”

“I love you, too.”

As Stiles is in the Jeep, driving on the pretty packed up road, he silently hopes that Chloe went to her house and not somewhere else. He has no idea where else she could be. Police station? Maybe. He will check it if she’s not home.

He’s tense the whole time. Trying to come up with a speech or a simple plan turn out to be unsuccessful. It’s like he's suddenly lost ability to think rationally.

When he drives up to Chloe's place and sees her car there, he sighs in relief. He's quick to park, jump off the Jeep and all but runs up to the house, loudly knocking.

Chloe opens the door after about half a minute later.

"What?" she asks harshly and looks over Stiles shoulders, as if to see if anyone else is there.

"I came to talk with you."

"Sorry, but I'm not in the mood to talk, Stiles, okay? Just-"

"I know Lucifer told you the truth," Stiles cuts.

Immediately, Chloe's face changes form tired and unhappy to suspicious and angry.

"Are you one of them?"

"No. I'm human. Well, mostly human. I have a little bit of magic."

"Magic," she repeats after him, deadpan.

"Yes. That not the point of this conversation, tho. I'm here to with you about Lucifer and Maze. Please."

"He's the Devil. The Devil! And she's a demon! That's not - they're monsters, Stiles! I had sex with Lucifer. Was that a part of some freaky plan to bring the antichrist to us?"

She's loud, way too loud. Stiles is worried that her neighbors will hear and think she's nuts, so he grabs her by the shoulders and forces her back inside the house.

"What-"

"I know you're freaking out," Stiles says as he closes the door and looks into her eyes. "I understand how it might be for someone who until now didn't believe in anything supernatural. Your worldview is literally upside down right now. I get it, Chloe."

He takes a deep breath and softens his voice.

"There was no plans. The is no plan. Lucifer cares about you. He never felt about anyone like that, ever. I know because he talks about you. All the time. How perfect and amazing you are. How you don't put up with his bullshit. He's all about your strength and intelligence. So don't think that what you have is fake."

"Had," Chloe mumbles.

"No, Chloe, please. Don't cross him out just because he told you who he is. Besides, he told you repeatedly he is the devil! He never lied. Just… He finally showed you."

"It's crazy."

"I know. "

Chloe shakes her head in disbelief.

"I jut don't know what to do," she says after a moment, voice quiet. "He's- He's the Devil, Stiles. Maze is a demon. I grew up thinking the worst about this kind of… Creatures. And now I'm learning that I'm in love with a fucking Lucifer. I had sex with him," she repeats. "It seems like something out of a movie or, or a nightmare."

"Do you still love him?"

"Yes," Chloe responds dejected, eyes filling with tears.

"Then give him a chance. Please."

"I don't know if I can."

"At least try."

Chloe looks at him with answer to his plea written all over her face.

Chapter Text

Stiles leaves Chloe's place with a sour face and a text to Lucifer saying he will be over at Lux the next day to talk about everything. The Devil doesn't respond, but Stiles knows he read the message.

This whole situation sucks and Stiles doesn't know what else he can do. The sick and twisted part of him is whispering about finding a spell or something, to influence Chloe and her decisions, but he can't do that. He's not a bad person like that.

On his way back home Stiles tries to clean his mind by focusing on the road and listening to the loud, banging music. And of course thinking about Derek. His beautiful, perfect Derek that is waiting for him in bed. Suddenly the road back home is way too long.

Later rather than sooner, unfortunately, Stiles finally opens the front door and quietly creeps inside. Toes off his shoes, leaves keys and wallet on a small table near the door, then makes his way further inside. On the living room's floor, Erica and Boyd are sleeping tangled together. Isaac is sitting on the couch, doing something on his phone. He looks up when Stiles whispers 'hi' and smiles.

"Did you have fun tonight?" Stiles asks lowly, coming up to the back of the couch.

"Yeah, I did. We all did."

"That's good. I'm going to bed. If you need anything, let us know, okay?"

Isaac nods and Stiles strokes Isaac's hair before leaving for the bedroom. He notices how incredibly soft they are. Maybe one day he will ask the pup about his hair routine since he doesn't bother with cutting his own hair short. Not anymore.

Derek is awake and sitting on top of the covers with just black sweatpants on. There's a book in his hand, something historical if Stiles guesses correctly just by looking at the cover. The older man closes the book with a small smile. Stiles can't help but smile in return.

"Everything's good?" Derek asks.

"Not really," Stiles answers with a sigh and starts taking off his clothes. "Chloe isn't okay with all of this. I tried to convince her, but… I guess not everyone accepts stuff like this so easily. She did promise to try and talk with Linda, tho. So I guess it's a work in progress."

"Do you think she will ever come around?"

"I- don't know. I wish she would, but… It's a small possibility."

"Sucks."

"Yeah. Lucifer's gonna be devastated."

"He will be okay. Not immediately, but he will be. Lucifer has you and Maze."

Stiles hums and finishes taking his clothes off. He should go take a shower, but he's too tired. All he wants right now is to lay down and cuddle with his Sourwolf. And that's what he's about to do. Naked, he slips under the covers next to Derek and drags the man down.

Chuckling, Derek sets his book to the side and moves so that he's also under the covers. Quick touch to the lamp and the room gets dark immediately.

"Sorry, I probably stink, but I'm too tired to shower," Stiles mumbles to Derek when the man hugs him from behind.

"I don't mind. I actually love when you smell like this."

"All sweaty and dirty?"

"Mhm. Smells so good."

Stiles snorts, but quietly is glad that Derek likes his smell so much. It's probably a werewolf thing, he wouldn't be surprised, really.

"You smell good, too."

Derek kisses the back of his head and hugs more closely. Sleep comes for them soon after that.

It's not a good night for Stiles. He doesn't have nightmares, but the dreams he has are… Uncomfortable. He runs and runs from door to door in a long corridor, trying to find a way out. Every door is locked, though and with every step he takes the corridor is getting brighter.

When Stiles wakes up a few hours later, he's glad he didn't sleep longer. It's a huge relief.

Derek is still asleep and hugging Stiles. He's snoring quietly, his breath tickling Stiles' neck. The younger man stays still, enjoying the warmth and closeness of his Sourwolf. He also thinks. About them, their pack. But tries to stay away from Lucifer and Chloe's relationship. Time for that will come later, much later when he's had at least two cups of coffee.

At some point Derek's chest starts to rumble with a soft purr. Stiles can't help but smile and move back, closer to the man. Still purring, Derek squeezes Stiles middle and starts kissing his left shoulder.

"Awake?" Stiles asks with a content sigh.

"Mmm, nope."

Stiles laughs and swiftly turns himself to be face to face with Derek. The man is smirking slightly. His right arm is trapped underneath Stiles head, but the other is free so he starts gently rubbing Stiles side and chest. Some of his strokes catch Stiles' nipple and that sends pleasurable sparks right to his groin.

"What's the plan for today?"

"I will need a few hours to talk to Lucifer, but other than that? I don't know. Any ideas?"

"Isaac wanted to bake a cake. I promised to help him. It will probably turn into a pack bonding."

"That's great. I won't help, tho, because it will turn into a disaster," Stiles warned mankind Derek laugh.

"I know, I know. You told me all about it."

"'I'm gonna watch, kay?" he asks, slurring a little bit and stretching when Derek scratches a particularly pleasurable spot right underneath his nipple. He even moans a little.

"No problem, baby."

With that as his last words for now, Derek leans closer and captures Stiles' lips with his own. His hands keep wandering up and down Stiles' front and side, sometimes venturing to the back. He stays away from his ass and dick.

Stiles touches Derek too. He brushes fingers through his hair, beard, chest hair that are so fucking soft. He touches Derek's nipples, pinches them and twists the way he knows his Sourwolf likes. He's rewarded with gentle groans and shudders.

"Can we-?" Derek asks between kisses.

"A little bit. Not- not all the way, but yeah."

Grinning, Derek kisses Stiles, hard. The younger man grabs Derek's hair and tugs harshly.

They kiss and rub against each other. Derek is hard as a rock against Stiles hip, while he himself is only half hard. It does feel good, amazing even, but his cock is just not cooperating today. Thankfully, the werewolf doesn't seem to mind.

"What do you want?"

"Your hands," Stiles moans out.

"But where?" Derek teases.

"Ugh- You're such a dipshit."

Derek laughs and licks Stiles' cheek, making him yelp. Before he can do anything more than that, Derek moves one of his hand lower, right onto Stiles' cock.

"Mmm, yeah."

He's slowly getting harder under the hot touch of his Sourwolf. While Derek coats him into having a full blown erection, Stiles scratches his back and ass. Sometimes a little bit too hard, if Derek's hissing is anything to go by. There's no complaints from him, tho.

When it becomes really, really good, when Stiles is just on the verge of mind shattering orgasm… There's a knock on the bedroom door.

"I know you two are having a really nice time together," Erica calls out sounding smug as hell, "But Peter called Boyd, since you two aren't answering, and told him to tell you that he will be over with John in half an hour.”

"Why so early?" Stiles groans out.

"That, I don't know. Sorry, lover boy. Now get up."

"Ugh."

Erica walks away and Derek glances down at Stiles limp dick, looking sad and resigned.

"Sorry, buddy," Stiles sighs and kisses him gently before stroking his still hard cock once, twice. “I guess we have to postpone fun in bed. Want to take a quick shower together, tho?” he asks with a smirk.

“Obviously,” Derek answers drily and Stiles can't help but laugh.

Few more kisses and they're finally up. After checking his phone Stiles realizes that yeah, he does in fact have few missed calls from Peter.

They head to the bathroom where Stiles uses a soundproof spell. He’s not really aroused. His cock is soft with no intention of getting hard, but there is a warmth deep inside his belly. Derek, on the other hand, has a half chub. It doesn't go away the whole time they’re under the hot spray of water, soaping up and scrubbing. Stiles sees it as well as the fact that Derek ignores it completely, probably not wanting to make Stiles feel uncomfortably.

Stiles loves him. So much. And he wants him to feel good right now.

“What are you doing?” Derek asks genuinely surprised when Stiles places his hands on top of his lower abdomen, barely grazing his half hard cock that jumps with interest.

“I want to make you feel good. Can I?”

“Only if you’re sure. You don’t have to, I’ll live.”

“I know, but I want to.”

“Okay then. Do you want me to-”

“Nah,” Stiles interrupts him and places a soft kiss onto his lips. “But thank you.”

Way over half an hour later they both emerge from the bathroom sporting huge grins. Few more minutes and they’re all dressed and ready to tackle the day.\

Everyone’s already waiting for them in the kitchen. Food and mugs filled with coffee fill almost the whole table. For a normal family it would be wayyyyyy too much, but for them it may be not even enough. Werewolves have bottomless stomachs after all.

Stiles hugs his dad and Peter before sitting down and grabbing a mug of hot coffee.

“Everything alright with Lucifer and Mazikeen?” John asks his son.

“Not really. They told Chloe, about who they are. She… didn’t take it well. I tried talking with her, but… I don’t think she will ever be okay with all of it.”

“That… sucks,” Erica murmurs and everyone nods in agreement.

“Yeah. I’m going over to the Lux later to talk and cheer Lucifer up. At least a little, you know.”

“That’s a good idea. I’m sure your presence will make him feel better,” John agrees with a small smile. “When are you leaving?”

“I think right after eating breakfast.”

“Wanna give me a lift on your way? I want to visit a store I saw somewhere near Lux.”

“Yeah, of course Dad.”

Later, Derek kisses him goodbye, telling him to call the moment something is wrong. Stiles assures there will be no problem and to stop worrying.

In the car with his dad Stiles decides to breach a specific topic that’s been on his mind recently a lot.

“Move to LA with Peter,” he says, going right into it. “Don’t go back to Beacon Hills. Ever. Please.”

“I was planning on telling you today that we’ve decided to move,” John tells him after a few seconds of tense silence. “You beat me to it.”

“Wait- are, are you serious?” Stiles asks excited, looking at his dad.

“Eyes on the road and yes, seriously. Peter’s looking for something near your apartment.”

“Tell him to stop.”

“What, why?”

“I- I want to buy a house with Derek. A big one that will have enough space for all of us. Of course, only if you guys would want to live with us.”

“Stiles. We would love to live with you. I miss you and I want to be as close as possible, so living again under one roof sounds perfect.”

Stiles smiles, honestly relieved.

“Okay then, I will start looking today.”

John reaches over and clasps his shoulder.

“Can’t wait to live with you again, son. Though please find a place with really thick walls, okay? I want to hear nothing.”

Stiles blushes and laughs at the same time.

“Sure, dad. Thick walls it is.”

Chapter Text

“Is Lucifer in?” Stiles asks Maze, who is at the bar of the Lux, reading some papers.

She looks up from the papers and nods.

“Upstairs, drinking and sulking. I can’t stand to be near him right now, he’s making my head hurt.”

“I thought demons can’t get a headache?” Stiles asks, confused.

“So did I,” Maze grits out. “Go make it better.”

“Okay, geeze, I’m going, I’m going.”

Before actually going, though, Stiles grabs her and hugs tightly. She returns it immediately.

Upstairs Stiles finds Lucifer sitting at the piano playing. There’s a glass of dark liquid sitting on top of the black wood and a joint in an ashtray. It’s an extremely pathetic view. Stiles’ never saw him so beat up and… resigned. He hates it.

“Hi, Luci,” Stiles says softly, slowly making his way toward the Devil and sitting down next to him. Lucifer doesn’t look at him though, just keeps playing a melody Stiles doesn’t recognize.

“I despise having human emotions.”

“I know you do, Luci,” Stiles sighs. “I’m so sorry.”

“It’s not your fault, darling. It’s mine. I should have known better. Realize that not everyone is as awesome as you are.”

“Luci…”

“I will be fine,” Lucifer interrupts him. He stops playing, but doesn’t look away from the piano keys.

“Of course you will. You’re Lucifer Morningstar!”

That earns him a tiny smile and a glance in his direction.

“You’re going to be fine,” Stiles repeats. “No matter what it takes, I will do everything to help you get back to your happy, old self.”

“Oh really? Even If it includes having you in my bed?”

Stiles rolls his eyes, knowing that Lucifer doesn’t really mean it, that it’s just a coping mechanism. Making dark or sexual jokes.

“I’m pretty sure you’ll have to convince Derek first, then ask me. But hey, if you succide, we could have a very enjoyable threesome. Maybe even foursome? You think Maze would be up for that?” Stiles waggles his eyebrows.

“Oh I’m sure she will be,” Lucifer assures with a seducing smile. Stiles is sure it makes other people hot and bothered, wanting to jump Lucifer right that second, but it’s not like that for him.

Seriously, though, I don’t think having sex with other people is the right decision right now. It’ll dull the pain, but just for a moment and then you’ll regret it, you know?”

“Yeah… I know, darling,” the Devil agrees and his smile disappears.

“Talk to Linda. Please?”

Lucifer nods. None of them say anything for a long time. Stiles keeps looking at Lucifer’s face while the Devil stares at the glass on top of the piano.

Not knowing what else to say, since he’s not very good at helping other people emotionally, Stiles searches deep inside his head for things they could do to make Lucifer feel better. Nothing good comes up so he promises himself to do extensive research on this topic. He has to know things like that. For Lucifer, Derek, the puppies. All of them. He has to know how to help his loved ones. And maybe, on the way, he will also help himself. Something like therapy with Linda. Maybe.

Then suddenly, when Stiles is still deep inside his mind, Lucifer turns his body towards the young man and places both his hands on Stiles’ cheeks. A little confused, Stiles makes a small noise, but before he can say anything, Lucifer leans in and kisses his forehead.

“Wha-”

“You know I love you, right, sweetheart?”

“Yeah- yes, of course I know.”

They never said those words to each other, but Stiles does in fact know that Lucifer loves him. Just as much as he loves Lucifer.

It sounds weird, but so right at the same time.

“I’m glad we found each other,” Lucifer tells him with a soft smile.

Not knowing what to say, what to do, Stiles just puts his arms around Lucifer and clings to the Devil. Not being able to help more makes him feel pathetic and useless. Lucifer and Maze had done so much for him and here he is, just hugging because there’s nothing else he can come up with.

How fucked up is that?

“What do you need?” Stiles murmurs, deciding to just fucking ask/

“I am… not sure, darling,” Lucifer answers slowly before leaning back, away from Stiles’ arms. “I’ve never been in this kind of situation.”

“Yeah. Sorry.”

“Why are you apologizing?” Confused, Lucifer furrows his eyebrows.

“For not really knowing how to help you.”

“But you are helping! Being here, with me, right now. Your presence alone helps me, sweetheart.”

“Are you sure? It doesn’t seem like a lot.”

“I am sure. Now come, let's go over to the couch. We will order breakfast for you and then cuddle. I think that’s exactly what I need right now.”

“I just ate breakfast.”

“Second breakfast then.”

Stiles snorts, but doesn't argue. If Lucifer wants to cuddle and watch him eat, so be it.

“Can Maze join us?” he asks after the food is ordered and Lucifer wraps his arms around him.

“Is she going to be civil?”

“I guess we will have to find out, dude.”

Mazikeen is civil. She glares and snarls at Lucifer for a bit, but in the end the want to cuddle wins over.

The next two hours Stiles spends sandwiched between the Devil and a demon, slowly eating all the take out Lucifer ordered. There’s chatting and planning future meetings with the pack. Lucifer promises to help with looking for the perfect house while Mazikeen says she will make sure the neighbors are alright.

Stiles also breaches the topic of letting Erica and Isaac work at the club instead of him.

“I want to focus more on my magic. Erica and Isaac will be great at the job, I’m sure.”

They agree to let the puppies onto the floor, maybe train one of them to work behind the bar, but only if they want to, of course.

Later, after Lucifer declared that Maze and he have some business to attend to adn saying their goodbyes, on his way home Stiles stops at Marcel’s bookstore where he asks about work for Boyd.

Turns out Marcel could use a helping hand, but he will have to talk with few other people before he can say for sure. Stiles accepts the explanation and promises to come back in a few days with Boyd himself, so that Marcel can meet and talk with him.

He’s satisfied with his day so far. Lucifer and Maze seem to feel better, especially the Devil. Stiles did make him promise to meet with Linda and talk about the situation. He also plans on calling Linda himself to ask if she could try and soothe Chloe.

After that’s done Stiles will set up appointments for everyone in the pack. He knows they need it. It will help them just as it helped him. Sure, Lucifer and Maze and Derek and others also helped, but the therapy was a starting point that set him up for the ride towards being fine again.

The apartment smells amazing. That’s the first thought that comes to Stiles’ mind the second he steps inside. Vanilla, cinnamon, chocolate. Even though he’s full from the two breakfasts, Stiles can’t wait to get his hands on the goodies.

John and Peter are in the living room. John’s watching some basketball game while Peter reads. They both look up at him and smile.

“Everything alright?” John asks.

“Yeah. Even better than alright. How about you, did you get everything from the store?”

“Yes.”

“Awesome,” Stiles smiles and then looks at Peter. “I’ll go check on Derek and the puppies first, but after that we could grab my laptop and see if there’s anything interesting enough on the real estate site?”

“Definitely, darling,” Peter all but purrs satisfied.

“Awesome,” Stiles repeats and makes his way to the kitchen where everyone else is.

Derek and Isaac are covered with flour. They look ridiculous. Erica seems to think the same as she’s got her phone out and is taking pictures, cackling. Boyd just stares at them, amused, with a bowl of nuts in his hand.

“I see you’re having a great time,” Stiles notes, trying not to laugh.

“Yeah, we are,” Erica chokes out.

Stiles watches as Derek grabs a bag of flour and glares at the blonde girl.

“I’m going to dumb the whole thing all over your har,” he threatens.

“You wouldn't!”

“Try me.”

There’s no way he’s strong enough not to laugh right now. Stiles tries, but fails. Derek looks at him, betrayed.

“Sorry, sorry,” Stiles wheezes out. He walks up to his Sourwolf and kisses the man. "I know I shouldn't laugh, but you look… hilarious."

"You hurt me. Really, you do."

"Sorry, I guess?"

Derek snorts..

“So what did you guys make? Anything edible?”

“We have cookies and a pie so far,” Isaac states proudly. “Now we’re about to make brownies.”

“Oooh, nice. Do we have ice cream to pair up with it?”

“No, but I’ll send someone later.”

“That would be great, Sourwolf.”

He makes himself coffee. While waiting for it he listens to the bickering between Derek and the puppies. It makes his heart swell with affection and love. Stiles is sure he could spend hours like that - watching and listening to how Derek and the puppies interact with each other. They’re bonds are still a little bit off, still not as strong as they all would like to. But only time and healing can deal with that.

With a cup of coffee Stiles goes back to the living room where he grabs his laptop and sits next to Peter.

“Anything in mind?” Peter asks as he opens up one of the best real estate sites in LA.

“Something big, obviously. Lots of rooms and space. A garden,” Stiles lists.

Peter sets up the requirements and hits a search button. Immediately a bunch of offers appear on the screen.

They look at every offer, saving only those that look promising. Later, when they narrow the search to just 3 houses, they will set up appointments to see the houses themselves and will take everyone to see each one.

An hour and a half later they both decide to stop the search and come back to it the next day.

“Does that mean I can steal him for the rest of the day?” John asks when Peter closes the laptop.

“Yeah, dad,” Stiles laughs. “You can.”

“What exactly are you planning, John?” Peter asks with a smirk.

“You’ll see. Come on, up you go.”

Stiles is pretty sure his dad is going to take Peter on a date. Good. They deserve that.

John and Peter hug Stiles goodbye and wave to the puppies and Derek still in the kitchen. Stiles cleans up the living room, taking every mug and glass and placing it in a dishwasher, opening windows and wiping the coffee table. Boyd decides to help and, after a quick talk with Stiles, grabs the vacuum hidden in the closet by the front door.

Stiles leaves him to that and goes to his bedroom. There, he changes the sheets, cleans the bedside tables, drawers… Basically everything he considers dirty.

After the bedroom is the bathroom. Stiles cleans it all. Top to bottom.

It feels right, cleaning. Like a fresh start or something. Maybe it’s a part of the process of getting better? He needs to ask Linda about it, because he’s honestly not sure.

Maybe he’s just in a mood for cleaning? That’s also possible.

Some time later Stiles is on his knees in the living room, organizing books. He creates two neat piles. One for the books he’s already read and one for the ones he hasn’t. There’s not enough place on the shelves for all of them, so after he’s done separating, he puts them against the wall.

“Is there anything else to do?” Boyd asks him.

“The kitchen. But Erica and Isaac will clean it.”

Boyd nods.

“I talked with Marcel, the one I told you about? From the bookstore?” Stiles waits for another nod before continuing. “He said he might have a place for you there, but he has to discuss it first with someone else. Asked to bring you over some time in the near future. To meet him and talk a little bit.”

“Really?” Boyd asks, surprised.

“Yeah. But if you changed your mind I can-”

“No, I didn’t change my mind. I want this job, I promise. Did you tell him I have no experience?”

“I did. He said it’s a very easy job. Also, come on. You’re a smart guy, Boyd, you’ll be fine.”

Boyd gives him one of his rare smiles. Wide and proud. It makes Stiles smile too.

“You think they’re done with baking? Are we allowed back there?” he questions after a while of comfortable silence.

“They’re finishing. Started cleaning already, actually.”

“Sweet.”

When he walks inside the kitchen he sees that yeah, they are cleaning. Erica is doing dishes while Isaac’s swiping all the flour from counters and floors.

“Please tell me I can have cookies or something. My mouth is watering from the smell alone.”

Derek laughs loudly, bunny teeth on display.

“Yes, you can,” he says fondly and motions to the pile of cookies and pies. “They’re delicious. Isaac’s doing.”

“You helped,” the blond beta mumbles, blushing. It’s cute.

“I did like 5 percent of the job, Isaac.”

“Still.”

Shaking his head, Derek watches as Stiles grabs his first cookie. He was right. They are fucking delicious. Few embarrassing sounds escape his throat.

“You know, if you keep moaning like that, I will have to take a very cold shower,” Derek says, his eyes fixated on Stiles’ lips. When Stiles licks the crumbs from them, the werewolf’s eyes flash.

Smirking, Stiles asks, “Can I at least take this cold shower with you?”

“Please. I fucking beg you, guys, stop,” Erica groans out before Derek has a chance to answer. “We love the fact that you’re so comfortable and affectionate with each other, but please do it behind closed doors. I don’t want to have nightmares.”

“You’re too dramatic.”

“No, I’m not!” she all but yells and shuts off the water. She glares at both of them. “We’re going out. Isaac, Boyd and I.”

“But, cookies-” Isaac starts, but Erica interrupts him.

“They’ll still be here after we come back.”

“Are you really leaving?” Stiles asks.

“Yes! We were supposed to go out later, but I guess we'll just leave earlier. You two are going to have the whole place to yourselves for hours. Make it count.”

And with that, Erica grabs pouting Isaac and drags him out of the kitchen telling something about getting ready and leaving as soon as possible.

A little embarrassed, but also feeling grateful and excited, Stiles glances at Derek, who seems to feel the same.

“Soooo… anything specific you wanna do while the puppies are gone?” Derek asks, faking innocence.

“I think I can come up with few things.”

“Perfect.”

They both grin.

Chapter Text

Derek doesn’t move until Stiles does. The second Stiles is on him, their lips and groins crashing together, he puts his hands around the younger man and squeezes. Like he wants to get closer, so much closer, even though it’s pretty much impossible.

“You sure you want to-” Derek starts after leaning back a few minutes later.

“Yes. So sure, dude,” Stiles interrupts him.

“Don’t call me dude.”

Stiles laughs, but that sound quickly fades away when Derek bites his neck hard. The moan following that action is just a little bit embarrassing.

They keep kissing and rutting against each other for a few more minutes before Derek decides to go take a quick shower. Stiles wants to go too, maybe to even help, but Derek convinces him not to. Apparently he smells amazing right now and Derek doesn’t want that smell to disappear.

Well, okay then, Stiles thinks to himself as he watches Derek all but run to the bathroom.

Knowing exactly what is about to happen thrilles Stiles. His dick is half hard and there’s heat deep inside his lower stomach. He can’t wait to touch and kiss Derek just as much as he can’t wait to be touched and kissed.

The sound of the running water snaps Stiles out of his thoughts and he quickly makes sure everything in the kitchen is turned off before going to the bedroom. There he strips, carelessly throwing his clothes in the corner. Sure, he just cleaned, but whatever. Having few items on the floor won’t kill him.

For a few seconds he debates on putting towels on the covers, but decides not to since he doesn’t like the feeling of them. He will change the sheets after. Again.

Giddy with anticipation Stiles can’t stop himself from touching his groin. There is a very small part of him currently worrying that he won’t be able to sustain the erection till Derek comes out of the bathroom.

Or even later, when they’re in the middle of having sex.

Yes, he’s turned on. Yes, he wants Derek. Yes, he wants to feel good.

But there are bad memories, deep inside his head, threatening to reach the surface. He has to fight it, focus on everything else.

So he lays down on the bed, eyes closed, one hand around his dick while the other plays with his balls. He thinks about Derek. His eyes, mouth, hands. The perfect stomach and ass that is so fucking hot and tight.

Okay, maybe he should stop touching himself, seeing just how good it feels. It would be really embarrassing if he came before Derek even finished showering.

Instead, Stiles begins to think what he wants to do with Derek. Going down on him and making him tremble with his mouth alone is a big yes. He hates when Derek touches his head or neck when he’s in the middle of giving him a blow job, anything that might remind him about the fact that he was forced to do this in the past, really. But when he does it on his own, he loves it. Derek’s dick is perfect.

Sometimes, he wonders how it would feel to have him inside. It’s still too scary, though. He’s sure he won’t be able to go all the way immediately. They would have to try first with fingers, maybe even a toy before the real thing.

When he was younger, before all of the shit that’s happened, Stiles touched himself like that. Of course he did. He was a young, curious boy that cared a lot about orgasms. And if having something up his ass could make him climax… Of course he would experiment.

Derek’s sudden presence snaps him out of his mind. Stiles opens eyes and stares as Derek closes the door and slowly drops the towel he’s had around his waist.

“Seeing something you like?” Derek teases with a smile.

“Definitely.”

“Good.”

Stiles makes grabby hands at him and Derek laughs before climbing on the bed.

“You’re ridiculous.”

“I know,” Stiles shrugs and puts his arm around Derek’s middle, pulling him closer. “But you love me.”

“That I do.”

Gentle kiss is placed on Stiles’ lips, then nose, cheeks and forehead.

“What do you want to do?” Derek asks. “Other than pounding me into the mattress like crazy, of course.”

“Such a romantic,” Stiles says drily, but smiles nonetheless. “I want you on your back. I’m going to blow you, then finger you open. Sounds good?”

“Sound fucking perfect.”

Derek quickly moves so that he’s on his back. Stiles gets up onto his knees and goes to kneel between Derek’s legs. On his way there he grabs lube and one of the pillows.

“Up,” he says to Derek and pushes the pillow underneath his ass when the man complies.

Some moving and getting comfortable later Stiles is finally able to get Derek’s cock in his mouth. The werewolf half groans half growls when Stiles’ lips close around his hard cockhead.

“I fucking love your mouth,” he breathes out while lokking down with his eyes shining and full of lust.

Stiles just hums and takes more of him inside his mouth. He wraps fingers around the inches he can’t fit.

Keeping an eye contact with his Sourwolf, Stiles sucks and starts slowly massaging with his fingers. He’s pretty sure there are fangs poking between Derek’s lips.

After a few seconds Stiles closes his eyes and focuses on making Derek feel good. He moves his head up and down, alternates between sucking and licking. Few times he forces the tip of his tongue inside Derek’s slit.

That makes the man go wild. Trembling and groaning, Derek grabs the covers and holds on to them for dear life.

Derek loves when Stiles plays with his slit. Maybe some time in the future Stiles will suggest sounding.

He’s pretty sure that just watching a thin metal rod slowly disappear inside Derek’s dick will make him cum.

For now though, he just uses his tongue in that place.

“Gonna come,” Derek warns.

Stiles keeps sucking until the man actually comes. The salty bitter semen hits his tongue and the back of his throat. Swallowing all of that, Stiles looks up at Derek, who’s looking back at him.

When he’s done, Stiles moves up Derek’s body so that they can kiss and share the last traces of the werewolf’s release.

“Finger me and get inside me, now,” Derek demands after leaning back.

Laughing, Stiles moves back down onto his knees. Derek lifts his legs up, bends them and holds himself open with both hands behind knees. It gives Stiles the perfect view at his pink hole with soft hairs all around it.

He grabs the half full bottle of lube and drips some of it into his palm and waits until it heats up a little bit before smearing it on Derek’s puckered skin.

“Not too sensitive?” Stiles asks to make sure.

“Mmm, nope.”

He nods and moves his fingers around Derek’s hole few times before slowly sinking in one finger. He’s looking at Derek’s face the whole time to make sure everything’s alright.

Finding his prostate is pretty easy. The second he touches that spot Derek’s legs tremble and he takes a sharp breath in while also closing his eyes. Stiles plays with that spot for a long minute before Derek complains and tells him to hurry the fuck up.

One finger turns into two, two into three. It happens very quickly since Derek’s already loosened up from the cleaning in the shower.

“I’m ready, promise,” Derek assures Stiles when he asks. “Come on, get inside me.”

Stiles does just that. Slowly, he pushes inside until he’s fully in and his face is above Derek. Their lips touch, but they’re not kissing. Not yet. Just breathing the same hot air.

“I love you,” Stiles says.

Derek smiles faintly and wraps his legs around Stiles’ waist. His hands find their way up to Stiles’ face.

“I love you, too,” Derek whispers, his thumbs moving back and forth on Stiles cheeks. “You're the best thing that's ever happened to me.”

“You’re such a sap. I’m gonna cry,” Stiles complains with a watery laugh.

“You and me both!”

Stiles kissed him then. Their tongues dance against each other as Stiles starts moving.

It’s all slow and sensual.

Intimate.

Perfect.

Derek clings to him moaning and groaning whenever Stiles hits his happy spot. His hands move from Stiles’ cheeks to back, gently scratching and squeezing in rhythm of Stiles’ rocking. The hard cock trapped between their stomachs is leaking profusely, making a mess. Neither of them complain, though. They don’t stop.

There’s not one bad thought inside Stiles mind as he slowly moves in and out of Derek. No place for that right now. It’s too good.

When he finally feels he’s getting closer and closer to the edge, Stiles speeds up his movements. Soon enough he’s slamming into Derek so hard that the man has to brace himself against the headboard with one hand. Otherwise his head would be hitting the hard surface.

The pendant from Lucifer swings wildly between them. Sometimes it hits Derek on the chin. The werewolf doesn’t seem to notice it, though, too focused on being fucked.

Stiles stops for a second to grab Derek’s left leg and swing it up onto his shoulder. It gives him more movement and his cock sinks deeper inside Derek.

“Fuck,” Derek groans and squeezes Stiles’ shoulder with his free hand. The fingernails are sharp.

Breathing quickly and sweating way too much, Stiles fucks Derek. The sounds filling the room are loud and filthy. He can’t focus enough to cast a soundproofing spell, so he just hopes their neighbors aren’t home. There’s no way he’s stopping right now.

Derek keeps gripping him with his hand and hole, driving Stiles crazy with pleasure.

“Think you can come just like that?” Stiles asks with ragged breath. “From me fucking you?”

“We’re about to find out,” Derek responds. “Don’t stop. Fuck, don’t you dare stop.”

With a breathless laugh Stiles continues his rough movements.

It’s so hot and tight.

So fucking perfect.

Stiles slides in and out, in and out. His balls hit Derek’s round ass, loudly. Derek keeps moving with him, meeting his thrusts and moaning like crazy. He’s never been quiet, but today he’s on another level. Stiles can’t get enough. He wants to hear more.

The heat and pressure gets stronger. His balls are high up and ready to burst, but he wants to make Derek come first. The need to bring Derek over the edge first is too strong.

Stiles snaps his hips up so hard he’s sure he will have bruises. The move punches a choked off yelp out of Derek.

“F-fuck,” he groans.

Three thrusts later and he goes rigid, then immediately relaxed. His cock twitches and spurts out thick ropes of semen that hit his stomach. Few drops land in his beard.

Derek’s beautiful like this. Face and chest red, sweat coating his skin, muscles gently quivering. He looks…

Wrecked.

One firm squeeze from his sensitive hole throws Stiles over the edge. The young man breathes out slowly while the pleasure rages deep inside him. His cock pulses and still moves in and out of Derek, but way gentler than before. There’s come escaping around him and dripping down Derek’s crack.

After a minute Stiles finally stops moving. He’s breathing like crazy, as if he ran a marathon. Even his muscles tremble with the efford.

“That…” Derek starts speaking, panting, but has to stop to take a few deep breaths. “That was the best sex I ever had.”

“Yeah?” Stiles breathes out and grins stupidly. “Really?”

“Really. You’re a fucking natural, baby. Shit.”

The praise makes him feel just as good as the orgasm he’s just had. Knowing that he satisfied Derek like no one before? That does things to him, okay? He’s not even ashamed of the way he’s grinning like an idiot.

Stiles leans down to kiss Derek. That move makes his softening cock slip out. Stiles can feel Derek frown. Though that expression quickly turns into bliss when the werewolf reaches down and slips a few fingers inside himself.

“Want me to eat you out?” Stiles asks after breaking their kiss.

Derek groans and glares at him. The glaring doesn’t work, not with the way his cock twitches.

“You’re going to kill me.”

Stiles simply smirks and makes his way down Derek’s body.

Chapter Text

There’s something special about holding Derek in bed. He’s so much bigger, broader than him, and yet, he allows Stiles to spoon him, press soft kisses all over his head, face, neck and shoulders. He loves this. Stiles does, too.

The intimacy of them being naked under covers enhances it all even more.

“We really should go on a date soon,” Derek says quietly after a long time of comfortable silence.

“Where do you want to go?”

“The sign. We talked about going back there alone at night, remember?”

“Yeah. Let’s do this. Tonight?”

Derek nods and turns his head towards Stiles, who immediately leans closer.

“Tonight,” he says with a smile and happily accepts the kiss.

They stay in bed for a long time, holding each other and talking about their future.
Derek confesses he wants to go to college. He’s not sure what major, though.

Stiles is not interested in college. He was, years ago, before discovering the supernatural world. And of course, before getting money and support from Peter. He doesn’t have to worry about a degree and a job that will keep him alive. Not anymore.

Now Stiles wants to focus on his spark. He wants to become strong, strong enough to be able to protect everyone he cares about. With college, Stiles wouldn’t have enough time to do so.

They also talk about their future home. Derek wants to have a bunch of plants. Inside and outside.

“Our home was always filled with plants every kind,” Derek explains. “My dad loved caring for them. He wasn’t really good at it, though. He would try really hard, but most of the plants would die eventually. My mom was buying a new plant for him every week.”

“My mom liked to buy art from starting artists. Or just the ones that weren’t so recognized,” Stiles tells him quietly. They don’t really talk about their families, because it’s way too painful. But sharing memories right now feels right.

“You want to do the same?”

“I think so, yeah. But only after we move and have enough space.”

Derek hums.

“It’s going to be amazing.”

“Definitely, “ Stiles agrees.

They chat for almost an hour before deciding to finally get up and get dressed.

“Do you want to eat dinner now?” Derek asks him later when they’re in the kitchen. Stiles grabs a cookie and eats it in one bite.

“Not really. Why?”

“I thought we could eat something out.”

“Yeah. Definitely. I would love to.”

Derek smiles brightly before lightly kissing him on both cheeks.

The puppies come home much later, when the sun’s almost fully gone, and Stiles is finishing shaving.

“Are you guys going out?” Isaac asks after saying hi and standing in the bathroom’s open door.

“Yeah, we are. We have a date,” Stiles tells him with a smile.

He hears Erica coo before actually seeing her. She stands next to Isaac, leaning against the doorframe.

“You guys are seriously the cutest,” she says and makes Stiles blush. "Awwww."

"Stop it. Go away," Stiles groans. "Let me finish this in peace, please.

Erica laughs.

"Fine, fine. We'll leave you alone."

With that she grabs Isaac and drags him away. Stiles quickly closes the door behind them and goes back to shaving. He makes sure his skin is perfectly smooth, then brushes teeth and goes to the bedroom to get dressed in nice clothes.

Derek's there, already ready.

"Give me five minutes and we can go," Stiles tells him and goes straight for the closet. He grabs his nicest jeans that apparently hug his ass very nicely - Maze’s words, not his - and red dress shirt.

"There's no rush, calm down."

"I know, but I don't want to make you wait."

"I don't mind, baby," Derek assures and goes up to him to kiss his lips lightly.

"Grab my wallet and give some money to the puppies for take out or something. I bet they won’t want to cook.”

“Don’t worry about it, I already gave them money.”

After putting on the dress shirt Stiles rolls up both sleeves and makes sure everything is nicely tucked in. He wants to look good. Not only for Derek, but himself as well.

Fifteen minutes later they’re on their way to the dinner that quickly became their favourite. Katy’s not on the shift that night, but the other waitress, Camilla, is just as nice as Katy. She will also be getting a big tip, that’ for sure.

Their date is a success. They eat and talk while playing footsies under the table. Derek makes Stiles blush from time to time with few deliberate words and looks.

It’s fucking perfect.

After finishing their food and thanking Camilla for her excellent service they hop inside the Camaro and drive towards the Hollywood sign.

The sun’s already half hidden, but it’s rays paint the sky and clouds with multiple colours. Beautiful tones of red blend with oranges, purples, crimsons. It looks alive and oh so vibrant.

In moments like this Stiles realizes how thankful he is getting out of Beacon Hills before he could do something stupid. There were days, night, when all he wanted to do was grab something sharp or his father's service pistol and just end it all.

But he was too afraid of leaving his dad all alone.

Now, with his dad and Derek and everyone else being so close to him… he’s happy.

Yeah. Happy is the best word he can use to describe how he feels.

Later, when they’re up on the hill, gazing upon the LA, Stiles grabs Derek’s hand and squeezes.

“I love you,” Stiles tells him.

“I know. I love you, too, baby,” the werewolf says and kisses Stiles’ forehead.

They mostly just hold each other while up there, comfortable with the silence. That is until the moment they start making out like two horny teenagers.

Stiles is not sure who started the kiss or the slight groping. One second he’s staring at the city lights and the next one he has his eyes closed, tongue deep inside Derek’s mouth and hands all over Derek’s ass.

The need to be so close, to touch and taste is just too strong to fight. And it’s not like they’re trying to resist real hard, to be honest. Why should they when it feels so good?

Maybe there’s something more to it, because it seems weird how much they want each other. Stiles’ not sure. He will have to ask around, try researching.

Later, though. Much, much later.

The next day starts with Stiles’ phone ringing. He blindly pats the bedside table until his hand touches the shrieking device.

“Hello?” Stiles sleepily mumbles.

“I need you to go to Chloe and pack my stuff.”

“Hello to you too, Maze.”

“Will you do it?”

“Why won’t you go there?”

“Because if I see Chloe I’m pretty sure I will throttle her,” she explains simply.

“Ugh. Okay. Fine. I’ll do it.”

“Thank you.”

With that Maze hangs up. It doesn’t make Stiles mad, because he knows that’s just how she is sometimes. Especially now with everything happening between Chloe, Lucifer and her.

“What time is it?” Derek asks, sounding like he also just woke up.

“Few minutes after nine.”

“Way too early.”

“Yeah. Go back to sleep, Sourwolf.”

“Mmmh.”

Stiles strokes Derek’s hair before getting up and dressing in comfortable clothes. The bathroom is occupied by one of the puppies, so he goes to the kitchen to grab something to eat.

“Good morning,” Stiles greets Erica who’s sleepily sipping a cup of something hot. Probably a coffee.

“Hi. Did you two have fun yesterday?”

“Yeah,” Stiles confirms, happily jamming two cookies inside his mouth. “How about you three?”

“We did, too. We watched movies, ordered pizza. Isaac let me paint his fingernails.”

“Really? What colour?”

“Forest green.”

“They must look amazing. Where is he, by the way?”

“Bathroom.”

“And Boyd?”

“Out for a run.”

Stiles nods and grabs another cookie.

“Wanna go with me to Chloe and help pack Maze’s stuff?” he asks after he’s finished chewing.

“Really? Can I?”

“Yeah. Come on, get dressed.”

Erica quickly finishes her drink and goes to change. While she’s doing that Stiles cleans up in the kitchen and eats a few more cookies. He can’t help it, they’re delicious.

Before they leave Isaac emerges from the bathroom, still half asleep. It’s a very adorable look. Stiles pats his head, hugs him and tells him to go back to sleep.

On the way to Chloe’s place Erica plays with the radio and talks about needing new shoes. When Stiles proposes a shopping trip later, she lights up like a little kid on Christmas Eve.

It’s going to be a good day.

At least that’s what Stiles is thinking until he comes face to face with Detective Douche.

His mood immediately sours.

“What do you want?” Dan asks immediately after opening the door and glaring at both of them.

“We came for Maze’s stuff.”

“Chloe didn’t say you’d come.”

“Probably because Chloe doesn’t know. Come on, dude, move. The sooner we start, the sooner we'll finish.”

With a displeased face Dan takes two steps back, making enough room for Stiles and Erica to walk inside. They make their way towards Maze’s bedroom.

“Stiles!”

Stiles stops and turns around just in time for Trixie to run into him at full speed.

“Hey, Trixie,” he says with a smile and squats. “How are you?”

“I missed you! Is Lucifer with you?”

Wincing, Stiles shakes his head. Trixie’s smile slowly disappears.

“Is he going to come over later? With Maze?” she asks hopefully.

“Sorry, sweetie, but… Your mom doesn’t want them anywhere near you both right now,” Stiles explains, trying to be gentle, but honest. Trixie is a smart girl, she doesn’t deserve to be lied to.

“But why?”

He looks towards Dan, wondering if Chloe explained to him the whole situation. Probably not, though, going by the confused face the Detective Douche is making.

Stiles grabs Trixie’s hands.

“Your mom and Lucifer are currently… on a break. Maybe forever, maybe not. I don’t know. It’s between them, okay? I know you love Lucifer and Maze. They love you too. But give your mommy and them time to figure things out. Pushing and questioning could make it worse, you know?”

“Okay…” Trixie nods. She looks so sad, so dejected. Stiles kisses her forehead once and then hugs her tightly. Her small arms wrap around his neck. “Will you play with me? Just a little bit?”

“Yeah, of course. If- if your dad’s okay with that.”

“Can I play with Stiles, daddy?” Trixie asks Dan after stepping back from Stiles’ embrace. “Please, please, pretty please?”

Dan glances between her, Stiles and Erica before sighing and shrugging.

“Sure, why not. But be nice, monkey, okay?”

“Okay! Thank you, daddy!” Trixie all but screams and runs towards her dad to quickly hug his middle. Then she comes back to Stiles and Erica. “What do you want to play?”

“Uh- how about we play housemaids that need to clean that room,” Stiles suggest pointing at Maze’s bedroom.

Trixie makes a face and looks Stiles dead in the eyes.

“You just want me to help you clean.”

“Yeah… kinda.”

Heaving a deep sigh, Trixie nods.

“Okay, I will help.”

“Wait, really?”

“Yeah! But after we’re done we’re playing doctor! You will let me bandage you all over. Like a mummy! Your friend, too.”

Erica’s eyebrows slowly rise and a small smirk appears on her red lips.

“Oh really?”

“Yes!” Trixie states happily.

Then, as if it was done and decided, she bypasses her and goes into Maze’s room.

“She’s cute. I like her.”

Stiles laughs and agrees. Of course Erica likes her. Trixie is an amazing child.

Dan leaves them alone and goes… somewhere in the house. Stiles starts looking around for some bags or suitcases. He finds both, plus a few old cartons under the bed. They start packing, happily chatting with Trixie, who tells them about teachers she has and hates. Stiles can relate. He still remembers Harris and all the shit the man’s put him through, only because he hates his father. But fuck him and fuck Beacon Hills. It’s behind him now.

“What’s that?” Trixie asks suddenly and holds up a bright pink vibrator.

Stiles all but throws himself towards the little girl. He grabs the thing and hides behind his back. Maybe he’s overreacting, but in his mind such a thing shouldn't be in kids' hands. No. Nope. Nu-uh.

He should have known that Maze would have stuff like that lying around her room.

Trixie looks at him surprised and maybe a little annoyed. He’s not sure. Erica on the other hand is laughing loudly and holding her stomach with both hands. Rude.

“That’s- uh… that’s a toy,” Stiles says when Trixie keeps looking at him.

“Well, can I play with it?”

“No!”

Erica wheezes.

“It’s not for kids.”

“Why not?”

“Yeah, Stiles,” Erica cackles. “Why not?”

Stiles glares at the she wolf for a solid few seconds before turning back towards Trixie. His face is burning. He probably looks insane right now.

“Ask your dad later.”

“But why?” Trixie whines.

“Because that’s something your parents should explain.”

Thankfully she drops the topic. When she turns around and goes to grab books that are next to the bed, Stiles quickly moves and drops the offending toy inside the nearest suitcase.

“You’re such a dick,” he hisses towards Erica, low enough for Trixie not to hear.

“Love you, too,” Erica replies and blows him a kiss.

The rest of the packing goes smoothly. Stiles keeps checking on Trixie to make sure she doesn’t find anything else sex related. Most of the stuff finds Erica. She looks more and more amazed each time. It scares Stiles a little bit.

After they’re done Trixie turns Stiles and Maze into mummies. She giggles and smiles happily as she wraps them with bandages and then toilet paper, when the first one runs out. Dan appears a few times to check on them and ask his daughter if she’s hungry or thirsty.

They have a good time together. Erica basically falls in love with Trixie and later when Trixie asks, promises to come back with Stiles for another play date.

“Such an amazing kid,” she says with a happy sigh much later when they’re in the Jeep, driving away. “Her father seems like a dick, tho.”

“That’s because he is. A massive one.”

“He has that dick face, you know.”

“Yeah, he does,” Stiles laughs. “You want me to drop you off back home or do you want to come with me to Lux?”

“Home, if you don’t mind.”

“No problem.”

He drops off Erica and heads towards Lux. It’s a pretty hot day and he keeps sweating like crazy. He wants, no, he needs a cold shower and bunch of cold drinks. Thankfully, Stiles knows he will get all of it in Lux.

“Where’s Lucifer?” Stiles asks Maze after greeting her.

“Linda’s. But he should be back soon.”

“Okay. Here, keys to the Jeep. All of your stuff is there. Go unpack it.”

“Awww, you’re not going to help me?”

“Nope. I’m going to take a long and nice, cold shower.”

“Can I join?” Maze asks with a leer. Stiles rolls his eyes and pushes her towards the elevator.

“Go, you nympho.”

Chapter Text

Lucifer walks towards him the second he steps off the elevator. He doesn't look mad, nor happy. Stiles can't read his face or mood and it freaks him out, just a little bit.

Before he can say anything about it though, Lucifer grabs him and places the loudest and wettest kiss ever on his forehead.

"Dude, what-"

"I'm just happy to see you, darling," Lucifer says smoothly.

"But you're acting as if we haven't seen each other for a few months! Are you okay?"

"I am." Lucifer rolls his eyes. “I’m actually better than okay.”

“Did you take anything today?”

“What- no! I just had a lovely session with Linda. She helped.”

“Did you sleep with her again?” Mazikeen asks, looking bored.

Lucifer glares at her for a long moment before shaking his head and saying a simple ‘no’.

“Oooookay…” Stiles stretches out the word. “Well, I’m glad you’re feeling better and that Linda helped.”

“She is an amazing woman. Oh! That reminds me, sweetheart. She said to tell you to contact her since you haven’t been showing up to your appointments with her.”

“Oh, that.”

“Mhm. You know you should still see her, even if you’re feeling better, right, darling?”

“I do. I swear, I know that. And I was going to call her! I want to book an appointment for the puppies. And Derek. And my dad and Peter. Basically the whole pack.”

“But you were busy,” Lucifer guesses.

“Exactly.”

“Call her later tonight.”

“I will, I promise.”

Lucifer nods, pleased. Then the three of them move to one of the couches where they sit down, Stiles in the middle. Thank fuck there is a working AC, because otherwise Stiles is sure he would melt. The Devil and Maze are warm, way too warm to pass as humans. Just like werewolves!

He’s about to start talking about his visit to Chloe’s place, but decides not to, at least not with Lucifer present. Instead, he asks about the club, their plans for the near future. Simple stuff like that. He mostly listens, looking back and forth between Lucifer and Mazikeen.

It’s good. Nice.

Very comfortable.

After some time Mazikeen makes them cold drinks. Without alcohol, of course. She also insists on ordering food for Stiles, but he declines, saying he needs to go back to eating homemade dishes. It’s healthier.

“I will eat something later, I promise.”

They don’t look happy, but they drop the topic. Eating is still hard for him sometimes. Not as much as before, but there are days when he has to force himself to put food inside his stomach. He always tries to hide it so Derek and others don't worry. He got pretty good at it.

"I have two new books for you," Maze says, pulling Stiles out of his thoughts.

"Oooh, gimme. Please.”

The books are thick and old. Stiles is more than a little bit afraid of holding them, because of how fragile they look. Quickly glancing through them Stiles realizes that Maze got him tomes about… dark magic. He already has some papers about it, but none of them penetrate that topic so deeply and so well. Maze basically gave him a guide on how to become a wielder of dark magic.

“Are you sure I should have it?” he asks. “I mean, what if I become bad?”

“You? A bad guy? Please,” Maze snarks and rolls her eyes. “You’re too good for it to ever happen. But in case you’re really worried about it, I can promise to stop you if you go on a power trip. Good enough?”

“I… Yeah, okay. Why not. But also promise to study these with me. I’m pretty sure I will need help.”

“I already talked with Hale about it, actually. We will both teach you. Not yet, though.”

“What? Why? And why did you give it to me if I can’t study them?”

“Because we both think you should move first. Create your library, your safe space. Then, when we deem you ready, we’ll teach you.”

He’s not pouting. He’s not.

Okay, maybe he is. A little bit.

“Okay, fine. I guess I need to find the best house as soon as possible, huh.”

“Oh, that reminds me!” Lucifer chimes in and gets up from the couch. He quickly moves over to the piano and picks up a piece of paper laying on top of it. “I’ve found a handful of houses that I think you will like, darling. Big, spacious, with a huge area to run around on special days.”

“Really? That’s awesome. Thank you!”

“You’re welcome, darling,” Lucifer says with a smile and hands him the paper.

Stiles actually recognizes few of the addresses. Two of them are actually on the list Peter and him created the day before.

“I know someone who can easily book you appointments to see these places and some more if you like.”

“Sometimes I feel like you know everyone in Los Angeles,” Stiles says with a laugh and a shake of his head.

Lucifer smirks and sends a playful wink towards him.

“Thank you, Luci, seriously. You’re the best.”

“Hey!” Maze, offended, glares at him.

“You’re the best too.”

“I better be.”

Stiles just laughs.

After some time Maze gets up from the couch to make them all another drink . As she stands behind the bar preparing everything she’s gonna use, Lucifer gets up too and moves over to the piano. Stiles, not feeling well about sitting alone, stands up and walks towards Lucifer.

Luci smiles at him and starts playing a slow tune. His fingers move gently and smoothly over the keys creating beautiful music.

“I honestly love when you play,” Stiles confesses leaning on the piano, still watching Lucifer’s finger.

“I know, sweetheart. Do you want me to play something specific?”

“How about your classic performance?” Maze chips in and makes her way over to them. She places their drinks on top of the piano and grabs Stiles by the shoulder. “I especially enjoy that song.”

Curious, Stiles glances at Lucifer who’s nodding to himself. After a few seconds he starts playing a new tune. This one is quicker, more lively.

Mazikeen takes Stiles’ hands and puts them on her waist. Smirking, she wraps her arms around his neck and pulls them close. So close that their whole fronts are touching.

“What’s happening?” he questions.

“Dance session.”

“Okay.” Because why not, right?

They start to gently sway from one side to other, while looking into each other's eyes. Stiles wants to explain he can’t really dance, doesn’t know how, but before he can even speak, Lucifer starts to... sing.

“Oh sinnerman, where you gonna run to?”

The combination of the music, Lucifer’s voice and Mazikeen’s smooth moves does something to Stiles. He’s not sure what exactly, but he does know he feels amazing.

Maze keeps smirking and watching him the whole time. Her swaying hips graze his groin and it sends pleasant sparks up and down his spine. He doesn’t get hard, not yet, but he is having a very nice time.

Going by the satisfied smirk on Mazikeen’s face Stiles is sure she knows it all.

He can say no, move back, stop it all right now. Maze won’t pressure him, no way in hell shoe would do that to him.

The thing is, he doesn’t want to stop. There’s just something about her and Lucifer that makes him feel the same things he feels towards Derek.

It’s weird, but not uncomfortable.

Lucifer keeps playing and singing and they keep dancing.

Chapter Text

Hours later Stiles is sitting with Derek in the empty apartment. The puppies were gone, Erica said something about a movie before they disappeared. Peter was supposed to be here with John, but they decided to spend some time together.

That leaves the apartment empty for Stiles and Derek.

The younger man’s been thinking about the situation that occurred earlier that day. The easy-going feeling turned into shame the moment he left the Lux. Honestly, how could he do that to Derek? His perfect and loving Sourwolf, who’s been nothing but perfect ever since they got together.

Stiles is a stupid idiot that potentially just ruined their marvelous relationship.

He could say nothing and hope to be able to ignore the problem, sure. But they promised each other they will be honest about everything. He can’t keep this to himself.

Stiles will take on the consequences of his actions. He’s got this.

"Sooo… I danced with Maze today,” he starts the conversation.

"Okay?" Derek sounds and looks a little confused. It's a very adorable look on him, actually. "Why?"

"Lucifer started playing on the piano and I guess we were just in the mood for dancing? That's not the point tho. When we were dancing- It was slow. Sensual. We were pretty close and it felt... good."

The realization hits Derek pretty quickly. He doesn't look exactly angry, but to be honest, Stiles can't pinpoint his exact emotions.

"You got horny," Derek guesses.

"Yeah. I did," he confesses quietly and averts his eyes.

"I didn't want to hide that from you. I'm sorry."

Sighing, Derek takes Stiles' hand in his and kisses the top of it.

"You don't have to apologize."

"I feel like I do. We're together and today the thing with Maze and me... It shouldn't have happened. So. I am sorry. And I get it if you're angry."

"I'm not angry,” Derek says easily and what the actual fuck. ”I know you probably think I'm this big, overprotective and incredibly possessive man. And I actually am, yeah, but not with you and Lucifer and Mazikeen."

"Wha-"

"Yeah." Derek laughs. "Frankly, I'm pretty sure I would agree on the spot if you asked me if you can sleep with them."

"Are you serious right now?" Stiles asks, stunned.

This conversation is going very differently from what he imagined. There’s no shouting, angry tears or accusations. Maybe he smacked his head somewhere along the way back home? Maybe he’s hallucinating?

“I’m pretty sure that would be cheating.”

“It’s not cheating if I agree and know the whole thing. It’s that simple.”

“Is it really though?”

"Yes! Stiles. If you want to do stuff with them, I want you to. I know how important they are to you. After all, they did help you get back on your feet. As weird as it sounds, they were there with you before me.”

“But- wouldn’t you be worried? Jealous?” Stiles stresses.

“Stiles. Baby. You trust them and I trust you more than anything. I’m going to support whatever you decide."

“I- I don’t know what to say.”

“You don’t have to say anything right now. Think about it, talk with them, then with me. And don’t rush, okay?”

“Okay?” It comes out more like a question, but whatever. Stiles’ world is upside down right now and he can’t really think straight.

He needs time to process it all and Derek seems to know this because he just smiles and goes back to watching the movie they put on.

Okay. So.

That just happened.

Stiles sits on the couch wondering what the hell is going on for a long time until finally, he decides to take Derek's advice and think.

And honestly, it's a bit hilarious how quick he is to find the conclusion.

Because the thing is…

The thought of sleeping with them, sharing this part of him… it doesn’t scare Stiles. The opposite, actually.

The two of them are important to him, yeah. He can still remember how quickly they all became close after Maze basically bullied him into being her friend. Days and nights spent together. Lucifer holding him after dark, chasing away the nightmares…

Now that he thinks about it, Stiles is amazed just how rapidly he became comfortable with them, their presence and touch. The relationship they’ve created is precious. It’s just as important as his connection with Derek.

Derek who seems to understand it all without Stiles having to explain.

Does it make him love Derek more and more with every passing second?

Of-fucking-course.

Smiling fondly, with a heart full of adoration, Stiles glances to the side at his Sourwolf. He watches his face for some time, cataloging every little movement of Derek’s eyes, lips, nose. He’s fucking perfect and he’s Stiles’.

In a previous life, Stiles must’ve been a saint or something. His good karma had to be Heaven level high.

The want to touch him is strong, way too strong, actually. Giving up the fight to stay put and let the man watch the movie in peace, Stiles moves swiftly so that he’s straddling Derek’s legs.

He grabs Derek’s face and combs through the thick beard with his long fingers for a few seconds before leaning and kissing him.

Derek hums and happily accepts the kiss.

“I never knew I could love someone as much as I love you,” Stiles confesses after they move apart, their lips swollen and hot.

Gazing into Derek’s gorgeous eyes, Stiles recalls every moment he acknowledged just how lucky he is to have his Sourwolf. Their first touch, kiss.

Derek was so different years ago, back in Beacon Hills. He was harsh, difficult, and cold. So hurt. Even then Stiles felt so much toward him. Now when he's become softer, when he smiles openly and expresses his emotions so freely... it’s stronger, sooooo much stronger.

Stiles remembers every time when he’s lost his breath from comprehending just how much they’ve both changed for the better.

“I’m so glad I found you.”

Derek’s eyes soften and his lips curl into a fond grin.

“Oh baby, you didn’t find me,” he says and kisses Stiles.” We found each other.”

Chapter Text

Stiles decides to talk more with Derek before starting thattopic with Lucifer and Mazikeen. After all they need to discuss every little detail so that there would be no misunderstandings.

It’s not something that happens every day. Stiles needs to make sure Derek is one hundred percent on board with what will happen.

If Lucifer and Mazikeen agree to have sex with him.

He’s sure they will, but still… The worry is there.

For the next twenty four hours Stiles tries thinking of everything the conversation with Derek might have to include. He realized pretty quickly it’s going to be very similar to their talk before their first time together. And isn’t it hilarious?

So, the next day is spent mostly on thinking. Stiles was supposed to meet with Peter and talk some more about houses, but instead he locked himself in the bedroom with his laptop. Derek, the wonderful man that he is, brings him food and coffee, mentions a few times about the puppies and their plans. But mostly, Stiles is left alone, thank fuck.

When the night comes and the puppies are asleep, Stiles calls Derek inside the bedroom and sound proofs it.

“So,” Derek begins after sitting down next to Stiles and taking his hand in his. “What did you come up with?”

“Bunch of questions I’m about to ask you.”

Derek chuckles and nods.

“Okay, let's hear it.”

“Okay, awesome. First question. Are you, Derek Hale, the love of my life, completely sure about this?”

“Yes, Stiles. I am.”

“Just… making sure… Next. Do you think you might be at any point jealous?”

“I don’t think so. With anyone else? Yeah, definitely. Not with these two, though. I know you love them and they love you. But I also realize how much you love me and I’m not worried. At all.”

“Okay, next question. How come you’re so fucking perfect?”

This makes Derek laugh, hard, for a few long seconds. Stiles watches him with adoration and a fond smile. He won a fucking lotery with this man, seriously.

“I’m not actually perfect, but I do try, baby.”

Stiles asks a few more questions that are basically a confirmation if he’s sure he can have sex with Lucifer and Maze, before going for the big guns.

“Do you want to join? Immediately or… later on. If I will have sex with them more then once.”

Derek grimaces at that and Stiles immediately panics, thinking he said something wrong. Is it the suggestion he might want to have sex with them more then once? Shit, did he already fuck it up?

“I don’t feel like that towards them,” Derek says after a moment and Stiles breathes out, relieved. He’s not angry. “Yeah, they are attractive, but I don’t think I would be able to touch them in any sexual way. Although, I wouldn’t be opposed to watching,” he adds and wiggles his eyebrows.

Blushing, Stiles writes that down.

“Do you want to watch the first time we…”

“Not gonna lie, I would love to be there with you, but only if you want me.”

“I do,” Stiles confesses. The thought of having him near makes Stiles feel better, calmer even.

Derek smiles and nods to himself, happy to be included.

“Okay, next. Is there anything you don’t want me to do with them? Anything at all?”

“I’m not gonna go ll Pretty Woman on you and say you can’t kiss them or some shit like that,” Derek answers, eyes rolling. “Just do whatever you think feels right. I don’t care as long as you come back to me.”

“Back to you? Don’t say that, you make it sound like I’m leaving you. Which I’m not.”

Instead of answering, Derek looks at him like he’s the biggest idiot ever, then leans closer and gives him three short kisses. Stiles drops the topic and continues asking questions. There’s not a lot of them and some are very similar to each other, but he wants to go through them all just to be sure.

In the end it all comes down to the fact that Derek is just fucking perfect and their relationship is way stronger than Stiles thought. He doesn't have to worry, not with Sourwolf being so supportive and amazing.

They end up going to sleep way earlier than expected, Derek spooning Stiles, tightly holding him. Just the way Stiles loves.

"You know," Derek begins, speaking right into Stiles hair. He's on the verge of finally falling asleep. "If you want to and are ready for something like that... you can ask Lucifer to top."

That makes Stiles wake up instantly. He turns, elbowing Derek in the process, and stares at Derek with wide eyes. Or, more like, tries to and stares into the vague direction of Derek's face. He doesn't have night vision like his Sourwolf does, after all.

"What?" he asks, completely dumbfounded.

"I said what I said and I won't take it back."

"Are you serious?"

"Yes. I am."

“You would let me?”

“Stiles," Derek laughs lightly. "You make it sound as if I own you. I don’t. It’s your body, your decisions, I’m just supporting whatever you decide and actually want.”

"But… Don't you want to be the one who fucks me for the first time?"

"I would love to do that, yeah, but I will understand if you want to do this with Lucifer first. You feel safe with him. Maybe even safe enough to let him do this. Or Maze if you're into that."

Stiles snorts. Yes, the thought of Mazikeen pegging him is very appealing, but in reality he doesn't think it's his thing.

"Can I think about it?" he asks after a moment.

"Of course, baby."

Derek kisses him then, just one quick peck on the lips, before stilling completely and… falling asleep. How can he go to sleep so easily after this revelation? Stiles has no idea.

There's no way he will fall asleep like Derek just did. His mind is reeling with thoughts and worries and possibilities.

Does he want to bottom for Lucifer? Is it something that could be good for him? Stiles has no fucking idea. Would Lucifer even want to fuck him? He hasn't talked to the Devil yet and still has already so much planned and talked over with Derek. Maybe he should push all of it for later, after he has a conversation with Lucifer and Mazikeen.

Yes. Definitely.

Laying there in bed with Derek softly snoring next to him, Stiles thinks and thinks. So much that he doesn't even realize how much time passed until he grabs his phone and sees its way past 3 in the morning.

He knows it's way too late to text people, but this can't wait.

Chapter Text

Linda helps him a little with deciding what he wants and thanks to their rushed session he’s calmer, more settled. She made him rethink a few things as well as accepting the fact that there’s a small possibility of him ruining his relationship with Lucifer and Mazikeen.

“I don’t actually think it will happen,” she said to him, shrugging. “You and Lucifer and Maze share a bond that is... way too strong to be broken. But, just in case I’m wrong, make sure you’ll be able to keep going without them so close to you.”

Stiles left after setting up his next appointment as well as booking sessions for the rest of their little pack. The receptionist gives him a weird look, but he ignores it and gives her every information needed and also pays for all of it.

After leaving, Stiles doesn’t ride back home. Instead he heads towards the diner he likes so much. He sits down in a booth, orders a milkshake and a burger with curly fries, then, after all of it arrives, slowly starts to eat while also thinking.

Is he one hundred percent sure he wants to have sex with Lucifer and Mazikeen?

Yes.

Does he want Lucifer to fuck him first?

Yes.

Is he scared?

Just a tiny bit.

Should he talk to them about it as soon as possible?

Fucking yes.

If he doesn’t do that today, he will drive himself mad. His mind is already jumping from one point to another. He’s freaking himself out. That’s why Stiles has to have that conversation with Luci and Maze.

He stops eating for a moment, long enough to grab his phone and text Derek.

[1:54 pm] Gonna talk to L&M, back probably late

Derek [1:57 pm] Call if you need anything

[1:58] K, I love you

Derek responds with a bunch of heart emojis. It’s hilarious, the fact that Derek likes to use emojis so much. If he could, he would probably use just them while texting. Like a secret code or something.

He’s adorable.

Stiles finishes eating, neatly stacks up his dirty dishes, leaves a tip. The usual. What’s not the usual is him driving towards Lux with intention to ask Maze and Lucifer to sex him up.

Fuck does he hope it won’t end badly.

The Lux isn’t empty. There are workers inside, seemingly doing a very professional deep cleaning of the club. It’s the first time Stiles’ seen anything like that at that place.

Maze is standing at the top of the staircase near the entrance, looking down and watching the workers do their job. She does tear her eyes away from them when she senses Stiles come up to her.

“Hello, there,” she purrs, smirking.

Stiles can’t help but smile, wholeheartedly happy to see her.

“Hi. What’s going on?” he asks, nodding towards the people down on the floor.

“Lucifer notices that some places have stains that none of our people can clean, so we ordered a crew that will do that and some more. The club will be closed for two days because of that.”

“And you’re doing what? Watching over them, making sure they don’t slack off?”

“Something like that.”

Stiles lets out a low hum and looks down for a few more moments before asking Mazikeen if Lucifer’s somewhere around.

“No, he went out an hour ago. Said something about a present for Linda for helping him.”

“That’s nice, maybe I should buy her something. Don’t know what, though.”

“You can ask Lucifer later,” Maze suggests.

He nods, quietly agreeing. They stand in comfortable silence for a while, watching the workers downstairs. Stiles is the one to break the quietness after working up the courage to actually start the topic. At first he wanted to talk with Lucifer and Maze together, but maybe it’s better not to. Less pressure or something like that.

“Can we go upstairs?” Stiles asks Mazikeen. “I need to talk to you.”

Immediately, her carefree expression changes. It becomes closed off, guarded, as if she expects to receive some really bad news.

“If it’s about that time we danced-” she starts slowly, her eyes roaming over his face, “-I’m sorry If I overstepped. I shouldn’t have touched you like that without asking, I’m aware of it.”

“What? No! It’s not about that! Well, it kind of is, but- Can we just talk in private? It’s nothing bad. I think.”

She watches him warily for five long seconds before nodding and making her way towards the elevator that carries them both upstairs. Mazikeen immediately moves behind the bar. Stiles would love to know what exactly is going in her mind right now.

“I want to ask you something. You and Lucifer, actually, but since he’s not here, I will do it with you first.”

“Okay? And? What’s the question?”

Stiles takes a deep breath.

“Like I said, it is kind of about the other day. The dancing. Me getting… aroused.” He can’t help but blush and look away from Mazikeen’s face. “When I went home, after, I talked with Derek. I told him exactly what happened between us, because I felt guilty. I didn’t want to hide that from him.”

“I’ll understand it if you decide to limit our contact,” Maze interrupts him. She doesn’t look happy, not at all. “If Hale’s mad, jealous or something, I will back off.”

“But that’s the thing! He’s not mad!” Stiles quickly says, eyes back on her. “Or jealous! He’s actually very supportive!”

Now she looks at him as if he suddenly grew a second head.

“Hale’s supportive of you…”

“...having sexual desires towards you,” he finishes, nodding. “And Lucifer, too. Me having horny thoughts about you and him. You, him, me. Together.”

“You want to have sex with us,” Maze cuts in before he can say anything else. She looks at him with eyes wide, mouth slightly open. “And Hale is okay with that.”

“Yes! He was actually the one who suggested it first. I told him I got aroused dancing with you and he said it’s okay, he doesn’t mind me having these feelings towards you guys, and that if I asked him if I can sleep with you, he would agree on the spot.”

“But why?”

“Me wanting to have sex with you guys?”

“No, him being okay with it.”

“Oh! Well, apparently he understands how important you both are to me.”

Mazikeen nods slowly, doesn’t say anything, doesn’t even move. That stillness slowly starts to make Stiles nervous. His heartbeat begins to race, his palms are suddenly sweaty.

“You don’t have to agree if you don’t want to,” he says after a moment, voice tight.

“Me not wanting? Come on, Stiles, it’s not like I was ever shy or hiding my attraction towards you,” she snorts and rolls her eyes. “All of the times I propositioned? It was genuine.”

“You could change your mind, though. I will understand if that’s what it’s about.”

“It’s not. And I’m not saying no,” Mazikeen tells him with a slight smirk that disappears after a few seconds. “I’m just shocked, I didn’t expect that. At all. I thought you loved Derek way too much to even think about anyone else.”

“I do love him a lot,” he agrees. “Now even more, if that’s even possible. Our relationship is something… incredible. Maze, he’s perfect, so fucking perfect. And the fact that he understands me and my feelings so well is mind-blowing.”

Mazikeen nods slowly before smiling. It’s soft, barely there.

“I don’t know how being in love feels like, but I do understand loving someone a lot,” she states. “So I think I get it, I understand your relationship.”

“Really?”

“Yes.”

“And what about us having sex? What do you think about that?”

“I’m in, but only if you’re certain it’s what you really want.”

“I am,” Stiles assures. “I thought about it, I talked with Linda. It’s definitely something I want with you and Lucifer.”

“Okay. I believe you.”

The relief was immediate. His body lost it’s tension making his shoulders drop and heart rate slowly go back to normal. A small laugh escapes Stiles’ throat.

“You were really worried, huh?” Mazikeen wonders. She makes her way around the bar, coming right up to him. She leaves less than a foot of space between them.

“Yeah. So fucking worried you’d… I don’t know, be mad or something.”

“Well, I’m not.”

“Good. That’s... good.”

Mazikeen looks at him, her eyes searching for something in his expression, and comes even closer, her face right in front of his. One of her hands is placed on his right side while the other takes a hold of his left arm.

“May I kiss you?” she asks the question that Stiles honestly hoped would come up.

There’s something wrong with his voice, his throat suddenly tight and dry. Instead of answering verbally, Stiles nods shortly and leans in just as Mazikeen does the same.

It’s a very good kiss, but it’s not the best he’s ever had. Nothing will top Derek.

Her lips are soft and smooth. The hot, wet tongue that slips into Stiles’ mouth makes him forget about the word around them. It slowly falls apart, he falls apart with every passing second.

Mazikeen kisses with her whole body. There are hands dancing around his back, shoulders and neck, stomach rubbing against stomach, knees knocking together. His blood is boiling in the best kind of way, travels south making him achingly hard. She must’ve felt his dick plump up against her, because she purrs and kisses him harder.

Despite the arousal thick in the air around them, they don’t do anything more sexual than making out and some heavy petting with clothes on. There’s no orgasm either.

They do feel good, though.

Later, after the kiss ends and their bodies calm down, they sit down with cold drinks to talk some more.

“Do you know when and what exactly you want to do with us?” Mazikeen asks him.

“Not sure when exactly, I guess sometimes when we all have free time. And after I talk with Lucifer, obviously. And as for what I want… I would like to bottom for you and Lucifer.”

She looks at him surprised. He told her some time ago that he was always topping with Derek, never letting him close to his ass, too afraid. So she knows how big of a step it is for him.

“Don’t ask me if I’m sure,” he says before she can speak up. “Because I am. Promise.”

With a roll of her eyes, Mazikeen drops it.

“It’s going to be good,” she tells him instead. “We’ll make sure of it.”

“I know you will. I trust you guys.”

“Does Derek trust us?”

“He trusts me and my opinion. Oh, I forgot to tell you that he will be with us when the three of us have sex.”

“Watching or-”

“Watching. I want him there and he wants to be there with me, but he doesn’t feel sexual attraction towards you or Lucifer, so. Yeah.”

Mazikeen smirks then and leans in closer to him.

“I do enjoy having an audience, baby.”

Stiles can’t help but laugh.

Because of course she does.

Chapter Text

When Stiles explains the whole situation to Lucifer, the Devil stares at him for a long minute, silent as a rock. He doesn't move, doesn't twitch. It's… Alarming. The worry that's disappeared after conversation with Maze comes back with redoubled strength. Maybe he was wrong to think that if Maze agreed so easily Lucifer would too. Yes, they are very similar to each other, but they are, after all, two different creatures.

Dread gathers deep inside his lower belly, hands start to sweat, again. But before he can go into a full blown panic attack, Mazikeen wacks Lucifer in the head. That shocks Stiles enough to calm down.

“Just say yes,” Maze says impatiently. “We both know you want this just as much as he does.”

“That is true,” Lucifer agrees, rubbing the back of his head and glaring at Maze before looking back at Stiles. “But I’m just unsure whether I should agree so easily or drag it out to make sure our dear Stiles is one hundret percent sure about this. After all, it’s not something simple.”

“I am sure,” Stiles assures him. Again. “I thought about it, talked with Linda, Derek. I am, completely and honestly, sure. I want this, Lucifer. I want you.”

“This won’t set you back?”

“Maybe, yeah... but I think it will help me, like seriously help me.”

“Stiles, darling…”

“Lucifer, I promise. Nothing bad will come out of this. I want this. I want you. But I won’t pressure. You can say no, obviously.”

“I’m not a good man, darling. I should say no, my gut is telling me to reject you, but… I won’t. If you’re sure about this, I’m in. I would love to have you in my bed.”

Stiles smiles so wide his lips hurt. Feeling giddy, he all but jumps into Lucifer’s arms, hugging him tightly.

“I love you so much right now,” he sighs happily.

“Don’t let your wolf hear you say it, darling,” Lucifer teases right into his ear. “He might be willing to let you sleep with us, but saying that you love us? That’s a different story.”

“Nah,” Stiles says with a shrug and leans back so he can look into the Devil’s eyes. “He knows I love you guys and he’s okay with that.”

“Quite strange, isn’t it?”

“No. Derek is just awesome and perfect.”

“If you say so.”

Rolling his eyes, Stiles gives him one more tight hug before moving a little bit away so that he can watch Lucifer’s face when he asks for a kiss. But just as he’s opening his mouth, the Devil beats him to it.

“May I kiss you, darling?” he questions, just as Mazikeen did earlier.

And just like earlier, Stiles simply nods and leans in.

It’s perfect.

Lucifer kisses like a professional. He's sure of every move, every brush of his tongue. His hands travel all over Stiles' back, ass. Squeezing, palming. It makes him want more, so much more, but it's not the time for that. They will have each other naked and aroused soon enough.

"Thank you, darling," Lucifer purrs out slowly leaning back.

"Ye-yeah. No problem."

Mazikeen snorts and grabs Stiles around the waist, swiftly. turning him towards her.

"Here's what's going to happen now," she starts quietly, but surely. "I'm going to kiss you. Then Lucifer is going to kiss you again. And after him I'm going to kiss you more. We won't do anything else than that, though, don't worry. And after we're done, you're going to drive home and tell your man how amazing we are at making your blood boil with want. How about that?"

"Okay," is all he can say before his lips meet her.

Later, much later, Stiles is driving towards his apartment with a stupid grin on his face. His lips are swollen and red, his balls achingly blue. He feels amazing. Getting to kiss Lucifer and Mazikeen repeatedly was phenomenal.

He wanted more, the arousal was too good at that moment, but he controlled himself. Stiles wanted Derek with him there more than having sex with them. He did decide to rush things, though. Obviously.

He gets impatient sometimes, sue him.

Stiles texted Derek that he’s on his way back and got a text in return saying that Derek is heading into shower so Stiles will probably have to wait a bit to tell him all the dirty details.

Quietly, Stiles hopes Derek will shower thoroughly. Not gonna lie, after the make out session with Mazikeen and Lucifer that left him blue balled… yes, he's horny and yes, he would love to make love to his Sourwolf right now.

The apartment is empty except from Derek in the bathroom. It makes Stiles wonder about the puppies. Where are they? Are they safe? Maybe he should call them and make sure.

Or not.

He doesn’t want to bother them with his worrying.

Stiles pours himself a glass of water while waiting for Derek to come out of the bathroom. He also eats a slice of cold pizza he found inside the fridge. Hawaiian, his favourite. He even makes a little dance while chewing, happy that the pack thought about him and left a piece.

“What are you doing?” Derek asks from behind, laughing softly.

Stiles stops mid-chew and turns around to see Derek leaning against the doorframe. He’s wearing only sweatpants that ride low on his hips.

“Eating,” Stiles replies, mouth full. “Just eating.”

“Really?”

“Yes?”

Derek laughs again, softer this time, and makes his way towards Stiles who quickly finishes chewing and swallows the food.

“How did it go?” Derek asks. “I’m guessing good, huh?”

“Yeah. Very, very good.”

“What did you guys do? Just kiss or…”

“Just some kissing, I promise. I want you there with us when we actually do something more. You know that.”

“I do know.”

He grabs Stiles’ face with both hands and kisses him gently. It practically makes Stiles melt. Lucifer and Maze are great kissers, of course they are. Their kisses made his knees weak. But they’re not Derek. He will never feel with them how he feels with his Sourwolf. That’s the beauty of their relationship.

They kiss for a while until Derek leans back first.

“Wanna go and soundproof our bedroom in case the puppies come back?” he asks with a smirk.

“Yeah?”

“Yeah. Come on.”

Derek leads Stiles by the hand to the bedroom. Closes the door, jumps onto the bed and watches as Stiles concentrates and puts the soundproofing up.

“Hurry up,” Derek says and quickly takes off his sweatpants.

He nearly falls right onto his face with how fast he tries to get off his shirt. Stiles curses, Derek laughs.

“No laughing,” Stiles grumbles and glares at his man.

“Sorry, sorry, baby. No more laughing in bed, promise.”

That’s a lie. They both laugh a few more times that night.

The next day Stiles wakes up to laughter and a scent of freshly brewed coffee. His muscles are aching a little bit, but nothing he can’t handle. A hot shower helps with them.

The puppies are back, still dressed in pajamas, same for Derek who’s standing at the stove, frying something.

“Hi,” Stiles mumbles sleepily ang goes to hug his Sourwolf who happily accepts and kisses the side of Stiles’ head.

“Slept good?”

“Oh I bet he’s slept very good,” Erica chimes in with a smirk and a quick waggle of her eyebrows.

“Erica,” Isaac hisses and slaps her on the arm.

“What?” she snaps at the other werewolf, flashing her eyes and showing sharp teeth. “It’s not like we can’t smell what they did last night. Thank God Stiles at least makes sure to put soundproofing when they want to get frisky.”

“Well, get used to it,” Stiles says. “It’s something you will be smelling a lot at our new house. At least until I learn a scent masking spell.”

"I'm sure we can manage," Boyd assures drily.

Stiles rolls his eyes and grabs a clean cup to pour himself the much needed coffee. Happily sipping, Stiles sits next to Isaac, who smiles shyly. Without thinking Stiles pushes his fingers through Isaac's soft curls. It earns him a wide, satisfied smile from the other boy.

"Peter and your dad are on their way over," Derek announces. "Peter wants to continue looking for the house and your dad just wants to spend some time with you."

"Sounds like fun," Stiles answers honestly, because it actually does sound like fun.

When his dad gets there Stiles hugs him for a long time. He does the same with Peter, who chuckles, amused, and throws around a couple of teasing remarks.

Later, they all sit around the living room. Puppies on the floor, playing some kind of card game, Derek next to them, half reading a book, half watching their game. John is watching a game on a couch while Peter and Stiles next to him are on the laptop, looking at houses.

Stiles searches the addresses Lucifer gave him. They're all extremely expensive, but also ly looking. marvelous.

After almost two hours and lots of coffee Peter and Stiles have finally managed to come up with three houses they will be looking at in person. They’re all far away from the city enough so that they will have their privacy. The werewolves can howl and run and chase in peace.

“I’ll arrange viewings for later this week,” Peter tells everyone after closing Stiles’ laptop. “So don’t make any plans just in case.”

“But we can go out today, right?” Erica asks.

“Yes, you can.”

“Where are you guys going all the time, by the way?” Stiles asks, curious.

“Walking around the city. Eating delicious food, having fun. You know, the usual. Today we’re going to a club on the other side of LA. Apparently it’s one of the most amazing places where you can have fun.”

“Don’t let Lucifer hear it,” Derek murmurs, eyes glued to the book he’s still reading. “He may kill you for not choosing the Lux.”

“The Lux is closed anyway,” Stiles says. “Deep cleaning. So don’t worry, you can party all you want at other places, no one’s gonna judge you for that, I promise.”

“That’s a relief!”

Stiles makes dinner with his dad and Peter. Well, Peter mostly just watches and steals bites here and there. It feels good, being so close with his father, talking to him so easily about everything and nothing.

“I’m officially no longer a sheriff,” John tells him after some time. “Closed that chapter of my life.”

“Are you… okay with that?”

“I’m not going to miss the crazy work hours, the constant danger and stress. I’m glad I’ll be able to spend more time with you, Stiles. And Peter,” he adds after the werewolf grunts. Stiles smiles slightly. “If I could I’d do this a long time ago, son. I regret that I didn’t, actually.”

“Better late than never.”

“Exactly!”

John explains he might find another job here in LA. He doesn’t need it, not with Peter basically being his sugar daddy and all that.

“Please don’t use Peter and sugar daddy in the same sentence ever again, dad.”

“No promises.”

He doesn’t need to, but John’s pretty sure he will go crazy with nothing to do. There’s no rush, though.

Peter insists on teaching Stiles some quick magic lessons. Few easy spells that Stiles already found before in one of the books. Two of them are defensive spells. One creates an invisible shield while the other reverses the attack on the attacker.

The second spell came to Stiles very easy. It took him less than ten minutes to learn it. First verbally, then with mouth closed, but his mind open. Peter threw things at him to test it when Stiles was confident enough. A pillow, book, few mugs that actually broke on the impact and flew in every direction possible.

That made Peter grin and Stiles wonder if Peter is actually back to being sane. In the end, it doesn’t matter. Peter is... Peter.

After learning both spells they decide to go for a walk around the neighborhood. The puppies, though, stay home, getting ready for the club.

Derek and Stiles hold hands the whole time. Same thing with John and Peter. Only one person gives them a weird look, but it’s easy to ignore. Besides, they’re all in way too good moods. Dirty looks won’t ruin that.

They spend the day together. Talking, laughing. Just having a very good time. It’s easy to do when they don’t have to worry about anything. No more scary monsters, supernatural or not, money problems, no more worrying about work. They can be finally… happy. Calm.

Something Stiles only dreamed about for years.

And it’s all thanks to his family and friends.

It can get only better from now on.

“If you want to, we can visit Lux later to talk over details with Lucifer and Maze,” Derek tells him when they’re on the way back from the walk. Peter and John are way ahead of them, softly talking.

“Yeah?”

“Yes. If you want to, we could do the whole thing today, actually.”

Stiles smiles, thinking how awesome his Sourwolf is.

“Not today. Not with them, at least,” he says with a smirk. “Soon, though.”

Derek nods and leans in for a quick kiss that makes Stiles’ heart beat faster.

They decide to go over to Lux now. Stiles texted Lucifer and Mazikeen, asking if they were there. Lucifer said yes, Maze not, but she will be coming back in an hour or two.

After saying goodbye to Peter and John, Derek and Stiles make their way to the club on foot. It’s not that far after all. And they get to spend more time together like that, just holding hands and talking.

The crew is still working on the insides when they enter Lux. Stiles says polite hi, while Derek nods towards the workers.

On the way up in the elevator, Stiles gets a text from Erica. It’s a photo of the puppies with… puppies. Isaac and Boyd are sitting on the floor, legs covered in small dogs. Isaac even has some in his arms. They look adorable and happy and so fucking soft. Stiles coos at the sight.

“We’re not getting a dog, “ Derek states with a scowl.

“But whyyyyy,” Stiles whines. “Is it about a territory or something?”

“No. I just don’t like dogs.”

“Liaaaar!”

Derek rolls his eyes and tugs still laughing Stiles out of the elevator.

Inside the penthouse is Lucifer, drinking something dark while sitting on the couch and reading. He looks up with a pleased smile.

“Hello, darling,” he says and stands up after putting down the drink and the book.

“Hi,” Stiles says back and lets go off Derek’s hand in favor of hugging the Devil.

Who, instead just hugging him, grabs his face with hands and proceeds to kiss him. It’s soft, barely there touch of their lips, but it’s still a kiss. And when Stiles leans back he sees that Lucifer is staring at Derek.

“What?” the werewolf asks, unimpressed. “Did you expect me to get angry? Rip your arm off because I’m jealous?”

“Kind of,” Lucifer admits.

“Well I’m not and I won’t rip your arm off because of that. But I will fucking kill your for doing something he doesn’t want.”

“He’s right here and he can you,” Stiles reminds Derek with a pout, but is promptly ignored.

“I can’t be killed.”

“I will find a way to do it,” Derek promises and wow does that makes Stiles feel things. Going by the small smirk Derek sends his way, the Sourwolf can smell it all.

Stiles is so fucking lucky.

Chapter Text

In the end they all agree to do this the next night. Lucifer and Mazikeen clear their schedules, Derek and Stiles cancel the pack bonding they were thinking about.

“The puppies can bond with Peter and my dad, alone,” Stiles says with a shrug and that’s that.

Lucifer asked him for a list of things Maze and him should avoid doing. It’s a simple, but very nice gesture that Stiles appreciates a lot. He texted them both the same stuff he gave Derek before their first time.

Don’t cover his eyes or mouth, don’t make him do anything, don’t call him names.

He’s sure they will follow his every request and will never do anything he doesn’t want. They’re just perfect like that.

Later that day, when Derek and Stiles are back home, after they made and ate late dinner with the puppies, the younger man sound proofs their bedroom at Derek’s request.

“I want you to tell me what’s going to happen tomorrow,” Derek tells him softly.

They’re laying in bed, Derek just in loose sweatpants while Stiles has sleeping pants and a hoodie on.

“Why?”

“Because I know you have a plan. You’re the type needing to know exactly what you want to do. I just think I would feel better knowing too.”

Stiles hums and nods. He turns to his side so that he can look at Derek while talking. One hand supports his head up while the other is placed on Sourwolf’s chest.

“I’m not sure what will happen in the beginning,” he starts, voice just above whispering. “Light making out, taking our clothes off together. Or maybe I will let Maze or Lucifer undress me. I definitely want Lucifer do suck my cock.”

“Yeah,” Derek agrees, nodding slowly. “He does look like he’s good at it, huh?”

“Mhm, exactly. I want to touch him and Maze. I want to make them feel good. That’s for sure. I also know that I want to ride Lucifer,” he adds in a whisper.

Derek’s eyelids drop a low rumble begins deep inside his chest.

“You like that?” Stiles asks huskily.

His hand slowly starts rubbing Derek’s pecks. From time to time his fingers catch Derek’s nipples. They start to harden under his touch.

“You like the thought of me riding Lucifer? Seeing his cock disappear again and again in my hole, hitting me deep inside? He’s big. I felt him against me when we were making out. I bet he will stretch me so wide, so good.”

Dirty talk isn’t his thing. Not usually, at least. Today though, there’s just something in the air. Words are escaping from his mouth and he just can’t stop.

Doesn’t want to, really.

“I’ll let him come inside,” he continues, teasing Derek’s nipples. Pinching, rolling them between his fingers. “I’m going to be so full, Derek. with his cock and come. You’ll be able to smell him for days inside me.”

Derek moans and starts to move his hips, seeking friction.

“He won’t come inside me once. Oh no, that won’t be enough. I will let him fuck me again and again till I’m all sloppy and loose. My hole won’t close for hours. I’ll drip and want more and more. Fuck Derek, I’m going to ride him till I can’t move. And after that I’m going to ask Maze to hold me up so that Lucifer can still fuck me. She will hold me up and she will touch me. She will take my cock in her hand, slowly jerk me off. I will ask her to tease my tip, just like you do. She will play with my balls. Just like you do.”

His hand moves lower until it’s on the front of Derek’s sweatpants. His dick is hard as rock.

“And this whole time, you will be watching. Hard and turned on. You will see how well Lucifer and Mazikeen can make me feel good. You will see his cock splitting me open, her hands touching me all over. And you will let them. Because you’re so perfect. So fucking perfect, Der.”

Derek shoves down his sweatpants and grabs his achingly hard cock. It’s red, leaking all over his belly. Stiles watches as his Sourwolf starts jerking off, the grip tight and sure. His hand moves fast, up and down with a twist every few strokes.

Stiles keeps watching, mesmerized. There’s something beautiful, but also so fucking hot in the way the head of Derek’s dick is covered by the foreskin on every upstroke. Maybe he should touch it, play with the skin and tease his Sourwolf. They’ve done this once or twice, the foreskin play. Stiles loves it. It’s an obsession of his, actually.

“Stiles,” Derek groans out after a minute. “Touch me.”

“I am touching you,” Stiles points out and twists Derek’s nipple to prove it.

“You little shit- my cock, touch my cock.”

Smirking, Stiles does. He replaces Derek’s hand with his own. He also moves up and over Derek, straddling him.

Looking down and into Derek’s eyes, Stiles keeps moving his hand up and down. With the other, he slowly takes out his own dick, pumping it to full hardness. The heat of arousal is making his heart race, balls pulse in anticipation. He’s ready to shoot, all over Derek and himself.

But not yet. Not so quick.

He lines them up while still looking at Derek’s face. The Sourwolf’s eyes are hooded, full of need and want. His hands find their way to Stiles’ hips. He’s sure he will have finger shaped bruises on them the next day. Not that he’s complaining, obviously. He’s a slut for Derek’s marks on his body.

Stiles holds them both with his hands in a tight circle. Derek probably expects him to start jerking them off like that, but Stiles wants to do something a little bit different.

Slowly, but surely, Stiles starts to move his hips. Up and down, up and down, mimicking riding. He thrusts against Derek’s cock and into his tight grip. It feels good, so good.

“I’m going to ride you like this one day,” Stiles says, voice rough.

“Yeah,” Derek groans out, eyes blazing. “Yes, Stiles, please.”

Laughing breathlessly, Stiles picks up his pace.

Derek keeps moaning, more than he ever does during sex. He also keeps praising him, telling how good he feels, how perfect Stiles is. How much he loves Stiles’ hands.

Sooner rather than later they both come up to the edge. All it takes is one squeez of his fingers and Derek comes with a growl, eyes flashing and fangs showing. He’s so beautiful like this, half feral from the pleasure.

And it’s all because of Stiles.

He comes too then, keeping his eyes open. He’s not able to look away from his Sourwolf.

They’re both covered in semen. Stiles’ hoodie and pants and hands, obviously. Derek has come on his abs and chest, neck, some of it even found its way to his beard! It’s a ridiculously hot sight.

Stiles wants to lick him clean.

“You were never like this,” Derek murmurs after a while, after being able to speak without moaning or groaning.

“I know. Did you like it?”

“I did. I would love to hear you talk dirty more, actually. I’m just surprised, I guess.”

“Me too, Der, me too,” Stiles confesses and takes off his hoodie in order to wipe them clean with it. “It just... all came out of me without thinking. It felt… right.”

“Do you really want to do all of this stuff you said?”

Stiles shrugs, slowly moves out of the bed while Derek keeps watching him.

“It sounds hot. Like something I would like. But I’m not sure I’m that ready to get fucked repeatedly by Lucifer,” he adds chuckling. “I think one time will be enough for me tomorrow.”

“Mmm, okay. Whatever you want, really.”

Stiles smiles softly and leans down over Derek to kiss him.

“I love you,” he whispers, lips still touching Derek’s.

“I know. I love you too. Obviously.”

Laughing, Stiles nods and finishes taking off his clothes. They’re dirty now and it’s warm enough for Stiles to sleep naked. He dressed in a hoodie and pants for the night because he had a moment of insecurity. The scars on his body looked overly ugly today for him and he wanted to hide them. But that moment passed and Stiles doesn’t care anymore.

After a short moment Stiles lays down next to Derek, naked this time. Derek also lost his pants, so they’re both nude now, actually.

“Come here,” Derek murmurs and grabs Stiles around his middle, pulling him towards himself.

They sleep like that, sated and relaxed, Stiles being the small spoon.

“You’ll have the apartment to yourself tonight,” Derek says to the puppies in the morning when they’re all eating breakfast together.

“Really?” Erica asks, eyes sparkling.

“Yes, really. Just try not to destroy the place, okay?”

“Okay, no problem, boss.”

Which means they will definitely come back to some stuff broken.

Thank fuck they can affort replacing whatever they break.

Throughout the whole day Stiles is calm. There is no panic, worrying about the night and sex. Derek, though, he keeps sending him weird glances every now and then and he keeps asking if he's alright. Stiles chooses to ignore this.

Around six Stiles starts to get ready. He takes everything he might need and locks himself in the bathroom.

Cleaning and stretching himself is fairly easy. He knows what to do thanks to the Internet and Derek. He used to finger himself while jerking off, but it was years ago. It takes time and patience now. Something he used to not have. He's a different man now, though.

When he decides he can’t prepare himself any better, Stiles goes to the bedroom. Derek’s there, laying on the bed, reading a book Stiles’ never seen before.

The werewolf barely glances at Stiles and Stiles’ eyes don’t linger. It’s just a quick glance in his direction and then he’s rummaging through the dresser, trying to find something nice to wear. Sure, Mazikeen and Lucifer would have sex with him if he showed up dressed in old tracksuit that wasn’t washe in weeks. But Stiles wants to look nice. Feel nice. It’s more for him than them, really.

After some time Stiles is left with two outfits to choose from. One is a simple black button up he used to wear to work in Lux, with dark jeans that look as if they’re painted on. The second one is a dark red henley and black dress pants. He thinks he will look fine in both outfits, but isn’t able to decide.

He turns to Derek, then, asking for help.

“Wear the dark jeans and henley,” Derek tells him after a moment of thinking.

“Yeah?”

“Yes. You will look amazing, trust me.”

Stiles happily nods and goes to grab boxer briefs from the top drawer. Five minutes later and he’s dressed.

“I should probably text Lucifer,” Stiles muses after sitting down next to Derek’s hip. “Tell him we’ll be over sooner rather than later. If you’re ready, that is.”

“I am, really. I will just change my shirt and that’s it, so go ahead and send the text.”

He does so, while also secretly watching his man change. After hitting send Stiles swiftly throws up a soundproofing spell and comes up to Derek.

“Hm?” Derek murmurs and smooths the front of his shirt. “Everything okay?”

“I love you,” Stiles says instead of answering the question.

“I love you, too, baby.”

Derek softly grabs his face and places a few quick kisses on top of his lips, nose, forehead.

“Don’t let any worrying take over your beautiful mind,” Derek tells him. “We will be fine, today, tomorrow, in a year. I love you and nothing can change that.”

“I’m the luckiest man, honestly.”

“Nope. I am.”

Stiles rolls his eyes with a wide smile.

“Yeah, no.”

“I am!” Derek argues, laughing.

They keep playfully arguing about it the whole way to Lucifer’s place. It’s easy, it’s nice.

The Devil and his helper are waiting for them when they walk inside, hand in hand. They’re both sitting on the couch, drinks in hands. It’s a very familiar sight, Stiles saw them just like that hundreds of times.

Lucifer smiles, or more like smirks, at them, but it isn’t mean.

“Hello, darling,” he purrs out and stands up. “Are we ready, hun?”

“Yes.”

Chapter Text

Lucifer takes the lead. Right after Derek sits down in the armchair, around six feet from the bed, the Devil starts to kiss him, hands on his waist, tightly gripping. It’s wet and heated, just like their kisses from yesterday. That, combined with Mazikeen’s presence at his back, makes Stiles’ blood boil, in the best kind of way, really.

As the kiss continues, Maze slowly moves her hands under Stiles’ henley. Her sharp nails scratch his navel at first, then move upwards. She toys with his nipples, making him groan right into Lucifer’s mouth.

“So good,” Mazikeen whispers to him. “So sensitive. Your wolf is very lucky to have you like this, time and time again, every night. I’m kind of jealous, actually.”

Chuckling, Lucifer leans back and throws a quick glance in Derek’s direction.

“He is lucky, indeed,” he agrees and goes back to kissing Stiles.

Stiles, who is half hard already, moves his hips up and down, searching for friction that would send sparks of pleasure up his spine. The demon behind his back seems to understand what he needs and moves one of her hands. She rubs him through the denim, scratches a little. Another moan escapes his throat.

It seems to go forever, the kissing and teasing. Stiles on the verge of actually begging for more, doesn’t even feel bad about it. Thankfully for him, he doesn’t have to. At the same time, Mazikeen na dLucifer start to undress him. She takes off his pants while the Devil takes care of his shirt. They leave his underwear though and Stiles is thankful for that. Even though it doesn’t hide his obvious arousal, he wouldn’t feel right to be completely naked while the three of them are still fully clothed.

“Take it off,” he says, pulling at Lucifer’s dress shirt. “Come on. Maze, you too.”

“Bossy,” Lucifer laughs. “I like it.”

“I knew you would.”

Turns out Lucifer goes commando. Of course he does. He’s the fully naked one in the room now, while Stiles and Mazikeen have their underwear still on. It’s a really nice view. Smooth skin, light muscles. He’s shaved everywhere, a stark contrast to what Stiles is used to, with Derek. The size is even different, longer and thicker. Just a bit darker in colour.

Maybe he should stop comparing them.

Yeah. Definitely.

Lucifer kisses him again, but this time is harder, hotter. His hands wander all over his body, squeezing, palming. Their fronts touch, their cocks brush. It’s so good, so right.

Another pair of lips suddenly touches Stiles' neck. Mazikeen. She kisses and nips his skin.

Stiles focuses on them. Starts to move his hands against their skin. He grips Lucifer's naked hips, scratches his back all the way from the bottocks to the jagged scars. When he brushes them, Lucifer stiffens. Just a bit, but it's enough to notice.

Without having to be told, Stiles moves his hands away from those marks.

The need to touch and taste Mazikeen gets stronger and stronger with every passing second until he finally turns around and captures her lips with his. She hums happily, bites down on his tongue after a moment. It sends a spark through his body, makes his cock twitch.

Mazikeen begins to dominate the kiss, basically fucks his mouth with her tongue.

It's amazing.

He wants more. Much more.

Thankfully, before he can start to beg, Lucifer whispers to him.

"I'm going to take off your underwear now, love, and then we will move to bed, where I can comfortably suck your pretty cock."

Stiles groans against Mazikeen's lips and nods, enthusiastically agreeing.

Not even a minute later Stiles is sprawled on the huge bed. His back is supported by a bunch of pillows. That allows him to comfortably look down at his body and Lucifer, who's currently making himself at home between Stiles' legs.

Mazikeen moved onto the bed as well, knelt right next to Stiles' side.

He watches as she slowly takes off her bra and throws it to the side. Then, she places her hands on top of her perky breasts. Stiles watches as she plays with them. He's so focused on her that he doesn't hear Lucifer's question. Only when he repeats it and lightly taps his hip Stiles tears his gaze away from Maze.

"May I?" the Devil asks and gestures at Stiles' erection.

"Yes. Fuck, please."

"So polite…" Lucifer teases and then his mouth is on Stiles' dick.

The sound that escapes Stiles' mouth is extremely embarrassing. He should be used to the feeling of a hot, wet mouth around his shaft, right? After all, Derek loves blowing him just as much Stiles does.

But Lucifer and Derek are different. So, so different in almost every aspect.

Lucifer takes him apart just with his mouth. Slowly. Mazikeen helps him with that. After leaning down, she licks and nips at Stiles' nipples, making them achingly hard. Her touch is on the verge of being too much. Stiles opens his eyes to tell her to back off, but before he can do that, a low, threatening growl is heard.

Derek.

His Sourwolf.

The werewolf keeps rumbling until Mazikeen takes her mouth off of him.

Stiles looks to the side, right at Derek, with a grateful smile. The man holds his gaze, eyes blazing.

They keep looking at each other. When Lucifer continues sucking his dick and when Maze licks all over his chest and stomach. Even when the pleasure builds up and all Stiles wants is to close his eyes and focus on it, he doesn't. Their eyes are on each other, the whole time.

Lucifer blows him like a pro. His tongue is sinful. It follows the thick vein on the underside of Stiles' dick, from the bottom to the tip, where it swirls around the spongy head, dips inside the slit, chasing the precome that steadily leaks out. That tongue also travels down, onto his balls, giving them a few quick, but very nice licks, before Lucifer starts sucking on them.

It makes Stiles' toes curl.

But his eyes are still on Derek.

Even when Maze joins Lucifer and her tongue is teasing the tip of his cock, he keeps looking at Derek. When an orgasm is suddenly pulled from him, his eyes are… still… on… Derek.

It's only when fingers covered in cold lube slowly push inside him much, much later, that he squeezes his eyes shut.

"It's okay," Mazikeen mumbles into his ear when he starts to tremble just a little bit. "It's us, baby, we won't hurt you. Shh, don't worry."

Stiles is very well aware of the fact that they won't hurt him. He feels safe with them, comfortable. They probably think that the trembling is caused by panic or a flashback or something.

It's not.

When Lucifer deems him loose enough, they switch places. Now he's the one propped by the pillows and Stiles is between his legs. Instead of taking him in immediately, Stiles decides to explore the hard erection that will be soon inside him. He lightly touches it with fingertips. Lucifer sighs when Stiles teases the underside of it's head and a drop of precome leaks out.

The desire to get a taste of it is too strong to resist, he can't stop himself. It's not even like he wants to actually stop, no way. He's a curious man.

Stiles leans down and wraps his mouth around Lucifer's cock. Sticks the tip of his tongue slightly into the slit, moves it around a little bit. Lucifer curses at the same time as Stiles moans from the taste.

He doesn't take it any further than getting a quick taste, though. Blowing Lucifer is on the list of things he wants to do, but it can wait.

After taking a deep breath and moving slightly up, Stiles silently asks himself if he's really ready. He makes sure there's not even a slight trace of panic inside his system before taking Lucifer's dick in hand and slowly positioning it at his loose, wet entrance.

"Take your time, darling. There's no rush," Lucifer says, rubbing his hips.

"If you want to stop, just say the word," Mazikeen adds.

"No. I'm fine," Stiles insists. "I just need to take this slow."

"We have all the time you need."

Stiles nods. Yeah. They have time. The night is still young and they don't have any plans for the next morning. It's going to be fine. It has to.

Still holding Lucifer's cock, Stiles starts to lower himself. He exhales and pushes until his hole gives in and the tip is inside.

"Oh," he says breathlessly. The head of Lucifer's dick feels way bigger than it actually is. He shouldn't feel this full so soon. There's a flash of actual panic that goes through him, and a thought that he won't be able to get it all inside him, no way, he can't, no, no, no, it will tear him inside oh fuck oh fuck.

"Stiles."

Derek.

Derek is touching him, one hand on his neck, one on right shoulder.

The touch snaps Stiles out of the panic. He turns and looks up at Derek, who's watching him carefully.

"Do you want to stop?" Derek asks.

"I- no. I'm fine. Just- don't go. Stay," Stiles pleads and grabs Derek's hand, the one on his neck. "Please."

"I will. I'm not going anywhere, baby."

Thankfully, they're close enough to the edge of the bed that Derek doesn't have to lean in uncomfortably. He holds on tight, calms down thanks to it.

Maybe he's not so calm and ready as he thought he was. Nonetheless, he's not stopping. No way.

Stiles closes his eyes and squeezes Derek's hand some more. He can feel Lucifer beneath and inside him, and Maze behind him. Her breasts are pressed against his back, hands petting his sides.

He's okay. He's safe.

It takes time, seconds, minutes, hours, he's not sure. But in the end, Lucifer is fully inside him, hands pressed to his hips, eyes hooded, lips parted. The cock inside him feels huge, almost overwhelmingly so. It's worth it, though, because when Stiles finally relaxes, it feels so fucking good.

With the much needed help from Mazikeen, Stiles starts to move up and down in a slow rhythm. Lucifer's dick drags against his prostate, every time sending a spark of pleasure up his spine.

His thighs burn, start to hurt just for a second before Derek is suddenly sucking out the pain, black veins appearing all over his hand and arm. Thanks to that Stiles can focus even more on the pleasure. And there's a lot of it…

Lucifer starts to move as well, his hips thrust up, meeting Stiles halfway. The fact that he touches his prostate every time is a fucking miracle. Or maybe it's because he is the freaking Devil and he has years and years of experience.

Stiles is slowly losing himself to the pleasure that racks his whole body. His cock is hard, straining against his belly. The cock head is wet from the precome.

"Maze-" he starts to speak up, but his voice cracks and he can't continue, not when Lucifer hits so deep inside him, so good… Thankfully, she seems to understand him either way.

Her hand circles his cock, making him moan. It's a pretty whorish moan, something straight out of a porn video. He doesn't care, not when it feels so amazing.

"Lean back onto me," Maze tells him. When he does so, she circles his middle with one arm and securely holds him up. "Lucifer."

The Devil moves, plants his feet on the bed and starts to thrust up with more intent and force.

"Stay like this and just feel, baby," Mazikeen instructs and begins jerking him off.

Stiles does so. He closes his eyes, pants and moans as Lucifer fucks him. Focuses on Mazikeen's hand on his cock and mouth on his throat, shoulder, ear. He also focuses on Derek's hand still holding his.

The pleasure builds up. Lucifer fucks him fast, grips his hips. He's probably leaving a bunch of little bruises that will show up the next day. Stiles doesn't mind, not even a little bit.

"Harder," he pleads.

With his free hand, Stiles grabs Mazikeen's hair when she bites him in the next second. She's hot and firm against his back, he can feel her hard little nipples pressed to his skin. He wants to kiss and lick them, wants to know how she tastes like.

Later, though.

It doesn't take long for Stiles to feel an orgasm approaching. It builds up deep inside his belly, balls. He has an urge to scream, but when he opens his mouth, no sound escapes.

Stiles is silent as he comes, cock pulsing.

Three thick ropes of semen paint Lucifer's abs, and some land on Mazikeen's hand. She keeps pumping him, getting every last drop of come that he has to give in that moment.

The pleasure overwhelms him. He doesn't hear anything other than his fast heartbeat. It's amazing, it's perfect. He more even though they're not even finished with this night.

Mazikeen takes away her hand and loosens her grip on his middle. Stiles is so boneless from the orgasm that he slips forward, onto Lucifer's chest. He hides his face in the Devil's throat, groaning.

He still has a death grip on Derek's hand. He's not letting go, not yet.

"Do you want me to stop, darling?" Lucifer asks him, kissing his forehead a few times.

Right. Lucifer is still inside him, not moving. He's also touching Stiles' back, palming and scratching lightly.

"No," Stiles pants out. "Fuck me. Wanna feel you come inside."

Lucifer groans and goes back to fucking him. Long, fast thrusts that hit Stiles so deep inside that he thinks he can feel him inside his stomach.

Lucifer punches out of him short little moans every time he bottoms out. Stiles clings to him, feeling way too much, but still loving it all.

He almost forgets about Maze and her involvement, until she goes back to touching him. Her hands grope his ass, spread his cheeks. Stiles wonders faintly if she likes the view of his hole stretched wide around Lucifer. He himself loves to lean back and look down when he's fucking Derek, loves the sight of it all.

Maybe, some time in the future, he will ask for a picture of him getting fucked. It would be hot as hell.

Lucifer fucks him harder and faster. Stiles thinks he's going to come soon. When in the next second Mazikeen suddenly licks around his hole, he's definitely sure Lucifer's going to come. His own toes curl up, dick gives a few interested twitches when Maze continues to lick his ass.

"Stiles."

And with that one word Lucifer comes. Stiles can't feel the semen, but he can feel the jerk of his cock deep inside. It's a pretty enjoyable feeling. He almost misses it when Lucifer slips out of him after some time. But the sad feeling is soon replaced with pleasure once again when Mazikeen dips her tongue inside his hole.

"Fuck," he curses.

"Give me a minute and we will," Lucifer teases him quietly.

"I will need more than, ahh, a minute. At least five."

"No problem, darling. We have the whole night and I intend on making you come at least two more times."

"I'm going to die."

He doesn't die, but he does come two more times, just like Lucifer promised.

Chapter Text

Stiles wakes up with his ass and hips on fire. His mind immediately goes to the past, to the days after the rape when he could barely move or sit because it hurt so much. And because of that, he panics a little bit, but before it can get worse, a warm hand touches his lower back and the bad sensation disappears.

With a sigh, Stiles relaxes and mumbles simple ‘thanks’.

“No problem, baby,” Derek says and kisses his naked shoulder. "Anything else you need?"

Stiles thinks for a few seconds and shakes his head.

“Where’s Luci? Maze?”

“Went out to get us breakfast some time ago. They should be back soon.”

“I hope they’re going to get me pancakes.”

“I bet they will, they know what you like,” laughing Derek tells him.

“They do,” Stiles agrees happily.

The younger man slowly turns around so that he’s facing Derek, who keeps looking at him with a slight smile. He looks so good, so happy. Sometimes it’s surreal, how much has changed. How much they’ve changed. It’s like they’re completely different people.

But that’s how it all works, right? Time flies, things happen that make people change.

It’s just life.

Stiles reaches for Derek and kisses him softly.

“I love you,” he said after the kiss ended.

“I love you, too, baby,” Derek answers with a smile.

“I’ll never get tired of hearing that.”

Derek laughs and his eyes shine.

“Well, I hope so, I’m intending on telling you that every day.”

“Even when you’re angry at me?

“I don’t think I’ll be even able to get angry with you,” Derek admits. “But even then, yeah.”

“Good.”

They kiss again, softly, with no rush and no plans on doing more. Stiles is still sore and he’s also afraid that his dick might actually fall off if he tried getting it up again, after coming so many times the night before.

He might want to do something for Derek though. After all, the werewolf was clearly turned on seeing Stiles getting fucked. He saw the wolf adjusting himself sometimes, hard in his jeans, ready for action that never came. Now that he thinks about it, Stiles feels a little bit bad, but he’s sure that Derek would tell him if he was uncomfortable and wanted something.

“When we’re back home I’m definitely going down on you,” Stiles tells him.

Derek snorts.

“You don’t have to.”

“But I want to!”

“Then sure, I’d love that.”

Stiles smiles, satisfied and kisses him once again when suddenly Maze’s voice rings out from somewhere deep in the penthouse.

“Why wait? You don’t have to go back home to give your man a blow job!”

“Don’t eavesdrop!” Stiles yells out, blushing a little.

Mazikeen just laughs, loud and happy.

“Get up and come eat! You need it, we did tire you out, after all,” she teases.

Stiles and Derek do get up after a few more quick kisses and soon enough they’re sitting on a couch, stuffing themselves with delicious food. Lucifer and Mazikeen sit near, watching Stiles.

“How are you feeling, darling?” the Devil asks.

“I’m fine, Luci, don’t worry,” Stiles assures him.

“I hope I wasn’t too harsh on you?”

“No, it was perfect, you were a true gentlemen” Stiles admits with a light blush high on his cheeks. Then he winks. “You don’t have to be next time.”

Lucifer smiles, content, while Mazikeen next to him grins.

“We’re gonna ruin you, sweetie. I have so many things to teach you.”

Stiles grins at her and goes back to eating, but not before glancing at Derek. Derek doesn’t seem bothered, but actually pleased and completely unbothered. Good, because even after hours and hours of talking and making sure that Derek actually doesn’t mind sharing with Stiles, a small part of Stiles was still worried that Derek might not be so completely fine with this whole situation.

But it seems that Stiles, just like always, needn’t have worried.

After they were all full of food, Stiles and Derek shared a quick, but thorough shower. Stiles made sure he’s clean, inside and outside. He doesn’t want the puppies or Peter smelling what they’ve done. It’s their thing, at least for now. They might not understand. Or they would, but there would be teasing and comments, and Stiles isn’t ready for that, not yet.

Before the both of them leave Lucifer’s penthouse, the Devil grabs Stiles and softly kisses him.

“Thank you, darling, for trusting us.”

In response, Stiles grabs his face and kisses him again, this time harder. His tongue slips past Lucifer’s lips and that makes the Devil hum happily.

“What about me?” Mazikeen asks after a few seconds and makes all of them laugh.

Stiles rolls his eyes and moves over to her. Grinning, Mazikeen gleefully accepts his kiss.

“Satisfied?” Stiles asks after they stop kissing.

“For now…”

Once again, Stiles rolls his eyes and steps back. He looks at Derek, who’s watching the whole exchange with amusement.

“What? You want a kiss too?” he asks, teasingly.

“Well…”

Laughing, Stiles grabs his Sourwolf and kisses him too. A little bit longer than Lucifer and Maze, and definitely with more passion.

After they finally leave, Stiles sits in the car, happily looking out the window and watching passing by buildings and people.

“So what’s the plan for today?” he asks.

“I don’t know. Is there something you want to do?”

“I’m not sure. I think I want to stay at home, rest a little.”

“Are you hurting?”

“A little bit,” Stiles admits with a quick shrug. It’s not bad, just a deep ache that reminds him about the night before.

Without a word Derek grabs his hand and sucks out all of the pain.

“Thank you, but you didn’t have to, it’s really not that bad.”

“I know, but I don’t like when you’re in pain, no matter how small it is.”

“You’re such a softie, Derek.”

“I don’t know what you’re talking about.”

Stiles just laughs, happy and content.

Fuck, he hopes he can feel like that for the rest of his life. Happy, unafraid. He deserves it. They all do. Their pack should be safe and happy, not worrying about anything. No bad guys, no threats of death. That’s how it should be.

And he’ll make sure of it. He will make it happen. Even if it takes some blood, his or someone else's, Stiles decides in that moment he will find a way to make sure they can live in peace.

A spell, a treaty. Something.

He will find a way.

Chapter Text

Right after coming back home Stiles took a quick look around to see if the puppies destroyed anything.

They did.

Thankfully it was just a few dishes that were broken and the coffee table had four small scratches on the side. Nothing big, nothing to truly worry about.

Of course the puppies were apologetic, especially Isaac, but after a few minutes of assuring him that Stiles isn’t mad, the young man relaxed and went back to playing some game on his laptop.

“So what were you up to yesterday?” Erica asked when Stiles sat down on the couch next to her.

“We were with Lucifer and Mazikeen.”

“Doing what?”

“Mostly talking. Kind of like a double date, I guess,” Stiles lied smoothly, picking up one of his books.

“But Maze and Lucifer aren’t together?”

“Oh please,” Derek snorted, coming up to them and handing Stiles a mug of coffee. “They’re like an old married couple. They might not be together, but they’re definitely something.”

Erica hums and nods.

“Yeah, I guess you’re right. So what are we doing today?”

“I’m going to read and practice,” Stiles tells her. “Wanna help me?”

“Sure, but with what?”

“I found some spells that can stop a werewolf from turning.”

“Wait, like a cure?” Isaac asked, looking at him with a frown.

“No, it’s not forever. And the notes say that it’s actually very dangerous to lock up a werewolf’s ability to turn for too long. It can make them go mad.”

“Maybe you should practice on me?” Derek suggests.

“I can’t, the notes say it works only on bitten werewolves. You can definitely keep an eye on us, though, just to make sure it’s going fine.”

Turns out Erica doesn’t like having her wolf lock up. She says it doesn’t feel right, like she’s not herself anymore. She makes it to half an hour before she asks Stiles to get rid of the spell. Stiles immediately does as asked. But then Boyd and Isaac get curious and ask him to practice on them, just to see how long they can withstand.

Isaac practically begs him to stop it after ten minutes, too restless and uncomfortable.

Boyd makes it to an hour and half. Stiles is impressed.

After that they play a little bit with mountain ash. While they do that Derek reads for a while and then starts preparing dinner for them, stating that Peter and John will be joining them later.

It’s a good day, peaceful and slow and warm.

When Peter and John arrive they eat together. Peter tells them that he booked a viewing of a house for the next day at noon. Stiles is of course going, Derek and John as well, but the puppies decline, stating that they trust them choosing a right home for their pack.

In the evening, after John and Peter leave, the puppies decide to go for a run. They say their wolves are feeling restless, and that they just want to run around and tire themselves out. Stiles happily waves them goodbye and without waiting another minute attacks amused Derek with his mouth.

As promised, Stiles goes down on him, happily sucking his cock. It’s wet and sloppy, but Derek doesn’t seem to mind. Not with the way he growls, grabs the pillows next to his head, his dick hard and leaking.

Stiles makes him come in a record time. He’s definitely getting better at that.

The next day they’re both up early.

“I need coffee, so much coffee,” Stiles moans out right after waking up. “Please, Der, I need it!”

Derek laughs at him but goes to make it without a word of complaint.

Peter and Derek decided that they would meet at the place ten minutes before noon.

It’s a beautiful, two story house, a villa actually. It’s surrounded by a high stone wall, with a huge gate with flower design. There are also trees and bushes, so much green and wild nature. The werewolves would feel amazing here. Especially since it’s pretty far away from other villas in the area. They could run free, not having to worry about anyone to see them changed.

The real estate agent, Amanda, a small woman with a kind smile and wild mop of hair, greets them and immediately starts showing them around.

Stiles ignores her, too busy watching his surroundings. Derek, Peter and John do all the talking and asking.

Amanda shows them the front and back yard. It’s also full of green flowers, bushes and small trees. It’s all nicely trimmed and well kept.

There is so much space to run around and have a good time. In the back there’s even a beautiful view of the ocean. It’s close. Perfect.

After they get their view of the yard, Amanda takes them inside through the front door. Inside is just as amazing as the outside. Huge entrance, huge living room. Dining room is big enough to seat them all and even more if they have guests or maybe more pack mates in the future. The kitchen.

Oh God the kitchen.

Huge and open, with an island in the middle, so much space for cooking. They could all fit inside and do their thing, not bothering each other.

Stiles is already in love with the house. By the look on Peter's face, he’s loving it too.

The only thing Stiles would change is the wall color. Now it’s boring white, but with a pop of color here and there? Fucking perfect. And with photos and paintings everywhere? Even better.

There’s an empty room in the back of the villa, with the view at the backyard. Stiles can already see it - his office room/library. Filled with books, old and new. Huge desk in the near the tall windows, a comfortable armchair in the corner, maybe even two.

Yes. Definitely.

The bedrooms are big as well, Seven of them, almost all the same size, all with walk-in closets and private bathrooms. One extra room that is smaller, with no bathroom, that could be made into an office or a gym.

Amanda keeps talking about the rooms and the layout and other shit. But Stiles already knows that this is it. It’s amazing, perfect. So similar to the house he dreamed about. Their pack home.

Derek grabs his hand and squeezes his fingers. Stiles looks at him and smiles.

“We will take it,” Derek says to Amanda, but he keeps looking at Stiles and Stiles can’t help but happily shout and crash their mouths together.

Amanda laughs, startled.

“Ignore them,” John sighs. “They’re in their honeymoon phase.”

“Oh! Newly Married? Congratulations!” Amanda says.

“No, we’re not married,” Derek shakes his head after putting down Stiles, who somehow ended up wrapped around him like a koala. “Not yet.”

And that makes Stiles’ brain stop. Because they haven’t talked about it, not really, just joked around about acting like an old married couple. He remembers one time Derek asking him if he wants to be married, but that was when they were like, half asleep. They’ve never had a serious conversation about it.

But Stiles can tell that his Sourwolf is serious about it. About tying the knot, putting rings on each other.

And all he can do is to smile and kiss him again.

“Well,” Amanda laughs again and then turns to John and Peter. “If they’re like that now I wonder what they’ll be like after getting married.”

“Insufferable,” Peter tells her. “I won’t be able to stand them.”

“Oh stop it, you love us,” Stiles snorts and rolls his eyes.

“Unfortunately, my dear Stiles,” Peter sighs. “I do.”

It’s decided, the house is theirs. Stiles and Derek leave Peter and John to take care of the formalities and go out to the back yard.

Derek hugs Stiles from behind and softly kisses his neck.

“I’m happy,” Stiles tells him. “I really am.”

“Me too, baby. I… After the fire- I never thought I’d actually have it.”

“Have what?”

“Pack, family. Someone I love. Someone I want to spend the rest of my life with.”

“Are you proposing?” Stiles teases, turning around to face him.

Derek laughs and shakes his head.

“No, not yet. But one day.”

Stiles nods and kisses him again. He loves kissing Derek. Especially when he’s happy.

After some time they take a quick photo. Or, more like Stiles takes it, a selfie of them two with their home in the background. He captions it ‘it’s ours’ and sends it to the puppies, Lucifer and Maze.

For the next couple of days the pack is busy with shopping. The villa is theirs, but before they move into it Peter arranges for painters to come and change whatever they want. They all choose their rooms and quickly decide on what colors they want them to be. Stiles and Derek want soft green, Peter and John dark blue, Erica and Boyd red and white, Isaac baby blue.

The living room changes color too, same as the kitchen. The painters assure the job will be done as soon as possible.

Other than that they have to buy furniture. So much furniture. Peter decides on most things. The puppies are reluctant to give suggestions, obviously worried and ashamed that they can’t contribute their money. Which, they don’t really have.

It takes almost a full day of Derek assuring them that they can afford it all and even more. He’s comfortable, more than than, after all. They could buy five more villas like that and it wouldn’t put a dent in his bank account. He wants them to have things they want. His wolf wants to provide.

Stiles no longer works for Lucifer, and decides to focus on himself and their pack.

“You’re a stay at home dad,” Derek jokes one day after Stiles scolds the puppies for not cleaning up after themselves.

“Hell yeah, I am,” Stiles huffs out proudly.

Because they're all so busy, Stiles doesn’t have enough time to meet with Lucifer and Mazikeen. They’re both sad a little bit about it, but Stiles promises to give them all the attention they’ll want when he’s at their new home and everything will calm down.

Days before moving Stiles researches and writes down every protection spell he can find. He intends on making their pack home safe. So that they won’t have to worry about anything.

He does that while Peter and Derek make sure to get the best security cameras and alarms possible. John tries to help, but after checking with them and seeing what they already bought, he is impressed and decides they don’t need help.

It’s all good, so good. Perfect even.

Stiles hasn’t had any nightmares, flashbacks. Linda is happy with his progress.

His magic gets stronger and stronger. Marcel is impressed with that and offers him new books constantly.

He’s so fucking happy. They all are.

So when he meets a person from his past, Stiles is prepared and doesn’t freak out like he would a few months ago.

It’s Jackson that he meets. In Lux, where he was supposed to stop for only a few minutes to see Mazikeen after she bullied him over texts for the whole day.

He’s at the bar with her, laughing at her story about her latest bounty hunt. She has her right hand possessively placed on his hip, squeezing lightly every now and then. Stiles wants to kiss her, but he doesn’t want to do it surrounded by so many people and not when Josh and others who know him can see it. It’s not that he’s ashamed, it’s just that it’s complicated and he doesn’t want to explain their relationship, especially since they know he’s with Derek.

Just… no.

He’s still laughing when he hears a surprised voice on his left.

“Stilinski?”

Stiles startles and looks at the person.

“Jackson?”

He looks good. Still tall, still well built, with a jaw so sharp it could cut. The only things that stand out are the dark rings under his eyes. They’re not too bad, but Stiles can tell he definitely isn’t sleeping well.

But he looks softer too. He’s no longer sporting the ‘I’m better than you’ face, he doesn’t jump right into insulting Stiles, not like when they were in high school.

Maybe he’s changed. Like all of them. Being in London obviously helped him, a lot.

“Holy shit, Stilinski, it is you!”

“Hello to you too, Jackson,” Stiles snorts.

“What are you doing here?” Jackson asks, his eyes going to Mazikeen for a second. She squeezes Stiles’s hip.

“In LA? Living.”

“So you left that hell hole?”

“Yeah. Me, my dad, Peter, Derek, Isaac, Boyd and Erica too. We’re all here.”

“Derek- Derek’s here?”

And suddenly Stiles can see how nervous Jackson becomes. His shoulders tight with tension, eyes darting from left to right, as if Derek was to suddenly show up and lunge at him.

It’s wrong. Something’s not right. Stiles can feel it deep inside his bones. He steps closer to him, Mazikeen’s hand falling off of his hip.

“Are you okay?” he asks.

“Are you okay?” Jackson asks in return.

“What? Why wouldn’t I be?”

“Because- you know. Derek.”

“What about him? I’m really confused, dude.”

He really fucking was.

“Stiles,” Jackson says his name seriously. “They told me. About how Derek showed up. What he did. How he took Isaac, Erica and Boyd.”

“Took them? What? Did what?” Stiles asks in bewilderment. Then he shakes his head and puts up both of his hands before Jackson can say anything else. “Okay, no, we need to talk, but not here. We’re going up to the penthouse which is quiet.”

He turns to Maze who’s watching him with quiet worry.

“Can you call Derek?” he asks her and she nods. “Tell him to come here. I’m going to talk with Jackson.”

“Are you sure?”

“Yes, don’t worry. I’ll be fine.”

She nods and goes to grab her phone.

“Come on,” Stiles says to Jackson and starts walking in the direction of the elevator. “We obviously have much to talk about...”

Chapter Text

“Start talking,” Stiles says as soon as they’re upstairs in the penthouse.

He’s standing next to the piano, arms crossed, eyes narrowed. He wants to know what the fuck is going on.

“I went back to Beacon Hills last month, just for a quick visit,” Jackson starts. “I went to Scott who called a pack meeting. There was Allison, Lydia and some new kids. Theo something, Mason, Liam. There's something wrong with Theo. I don't know what but I felt really weird being in the same room with him. Something dark and slimy, that's what I've felt like."

That's definitely weird and suspicious.

"They didn’t tell me much, nothing about you or your father. But they did tell me about Derek. How he disappeared after the whole Alpha pack situation. And how he showed up a few months ago."

Being so easily forgotten kind of hurt Stiles, after all, he used to think they were friends, him and Scott, even maybe Allison.

"They told me that Derek attacked Scott right after showing up. Apparently he wanted to take back his territory or something. He almost killed Scott, who just wanted to talk, catch up. Scott told me that he forced the golden trio to submit to him. Used his voice or something, I don’t know, they weren’t very specific.”

Stiles snorted and shook his head in a silent shock. He can't believe that Scott actually said those things, that he lied and- Actually, no.

He can believe that. Scott's changed. For worse. As soon as Allison showed up, he started thinking differently, doing and saying things that would never have crossed his mind before that. At first Stiles could blame the bite, but after some time he realized that becoming a werewolf had nothing to do with that change.

Maybe Scott was like that before everything, but Stiles just didn't see. Too blinded by his love for Scott, who used to be his only friend, best friend, brother. Maybe.

“They don’t know what changed his mind to leave Beacon Hills," Jackson continues, "but something did. And he left again, but with Erica, Isaac and Boyd. He took them. Without their consent.”

“Without their-!” Stiles repeated. “What the fuck?! He didn’t do that! They lied! Derek didn’t make them do anything! Yeah, he hit Scott, but it was like once! He broke his nose! The puppies decided to leave Scott on their own!”

“The what- What?”

“Puppies, dude! We call Isaac, Boyd and Erica our Puppies!”

“Why would you call them that-?!”

“I don’t even know!” Stiles shouted, throwing his arms out. His head was spinning with all of this. “They’re just like puppies. The nickname stuck, it’s- Stop, we’re off topic. Dude. Dude. Derek didn’t do anything. Derek- he’s changed. He’s not like that anymore. Scott lied. They all did.”

Jackson doesn’t look convinced. Stiles can understand that, because after all, the Derek Jackson remembers is the tough, harsh werewolf alpha who wore too tight clothes and was always scowling. Before therapy, before getting help he truly needed.

Before the change.

“Jackson, come on. You know I wouldn’t lie to you. I know we had our issues. I know we didn’t like each other. But I was always honest with you. I told you right to your face what I thought about you. Every day.”

This time it was Jackson who snorted, but he nodded in agreement.

“Yeah, that’s true. But, Stilinski, the Derek I remember would do all of these things, he was-”

“I know, Jackson, I know,” Stiles interrupts him. “But Derek’s changed. He went to therapy. He got the help he needed. He’s soft and gentle now. With me, the puppies. He’s a good man. I can see that you’ve changed as well. So you know it’s possible, man. Please, just trust me.”

Jackson nods slowly, thinking.

“I don’t know… I guess- I guess I’ll just have to see it myself. He’s coming, right? You asked that hot chick to call him. Who is she, by the way?”

“She’s my friend. Mazikeen. And she’s the one you should worry about. She’s way more scary and dangerous than Derek.”

Stiles decides he needs to drink something strong. So he goes to the bar area and picks out a bottle of whiskey he knows Lucifer bought just for him. Stiles offers a glass to Jackson who happily accepts and drinks it all in one go.

“So, are you ever going back to Beacon Hills?” the werewolf asks after a moment.

“No. I don’t want to. None of us do. We actually bought a house here. A villa, big enough for the whole pack and then some more if we ever decide to expand," Stiles tells him with a big smile.

It keeps happening to him now - smiling whenever he thinks about their pack and their new home. He's proud.

"New betas?"

"Maybe. Maybe we'll have kids soon enough running around.*

"Erica and Boyd?"

"Yeah, but maybe Derek and I will want kids of our own. I don't know, we haven't discussed this."

Jackson looks shocked for a split second.

"You and Derek? You're together?"

"Yes. Got a problem with that?" Stiles challenges him with a hard look.

Jackson used to bully gay kids in school, even though his best friend Danny was gay. It wasn't too bad, he never hurt them physically, but there were mean comments thrown around every now and then. He might have changed in London, but his homophobia could still be there.

"No. I'm just surprised," Jackson tells him with an offended look, but quickly enough that expression changes. "Listen. I know I was a huge ass to you back in school. I wasn't easy to have around. And I'm sorry."

That shocks Stiles a little bit. He didn't expect apologies from him.

"It's okay," he says after a moment. "Well, not really okay, you were often a fucking nightmare to me and Scott… but I know I wasn't any better. So thank you for apologizing and I'm sorry too. We were both assholes."

Jackson laughs, actually laughs and Stiles can't remember if he ever saw Jackson laughing so truly and openly. It's nice.

"You've changed," Stiles tells him. "We both did."

"Yeah. The pack I joined in London… they opened my eyes. They got me the help I needed. I was able to reconcile with my parents. We're good now. More than good."

"Do they know you're a werewolf?"

"Yes. I had to, I couldn't hide it any more. Sam, the alpha, agreed that I should tell them everything and sat down with us. We talked. For hours. It was… good. Bunch of weight suddenly disappeared from my shoulders."

"Yeah, I bet. That's good, Jacks, really."

"Jacks?"

"Come on, dude," Stiles laughs and rolls his eyes. "We're making progress here. Talking and not insulting each other. Even apologizing and opening our hearts… We're gonna be besties soon enough!"

"No thank you."

Stiles fake-gasps and clutches his chest.

"You asshole!"

Jackson grins.

"Come on, weirdo," he says and nods towards the bottle of whiskey Stiles put on top of the bar table. "Let's drink some more and pour our hearts out."

"Yes, please."

And that's how Derek finds them. Few glasses in, sitting on the couch and laughing at Stiles' joke. His head is slightly buzzing and limbs feel loose.

"I see you're doing fine," Derek says, amused. "And here I was worrying I would find a blood bath."

"Nope," Stiles laughs and reaches in his direction making grabby hands. "Jacks is a softy. Just like you!"

Derek hums and walks up to him. When he's in arm reach, Stiles grabs the front of his blue shirt and pulls. Derek laughs, but happily obliges and kisses him softly. If he was just a little bit drunker, Stiles would definitely start undressing him, even with Jackson next to them.

"Hi," he says with a dumb smile on his face after the kiss ends.

"Hi," Derek answers and sits down next to him. He's smiling as well.

"Fuck, you're disgustingly cute," Jackson mutters and drinks the rest of the whiskey. "Please stop because I'll start throwing up."

"You're just jealous," Stiles tells him.

"If you say so."

Stiles winks at him and then quickly finishes the rest of his drink.

“Okay,” he says standing up. “I’m going to leave you two alone so you can talk. I’ll be downstairs with Mazikeen.”

“You can stay if you want to,” Derek tells him.

“Nah, you’ll tell me everything later anyway. And I have to assure Maze I’m fine.”

One quick kiss and a goodbye later Stiles is on his way downstairs. Mazikeen is at the bar, her eyes glued to him as soon as she spots the elevator doors opening.

“Everything okay?” she asks and does a quick once over of his body.

“Yes, Maze. I’m fine. We all are.”

He tells her who’s Jackson. She looks pissed when he brings up the bullying but she calms down once Stiles tells her how he was to Jackson in return. They were both assholes, big ones. That’s how it was back then.

“Is he staying here?” she asks once he’s done.

“Don’t know, I didn’t ask. Derek will, probably.”

Maze hums and gives him a glass of water, for which he is very grateful. He sips it slowly and talks with her for the next half an hour. After that time Derek suddenly appears next to him without Jackson. Apparently he went home to think, but he promised to get in touch with them in the next couple of days. Stiles hopes he will, he thinks they could be good friends now, all of them.

Derek takes Stiles home to rest. He’s not drunk, but the alcohol is still buzzing in his blood and all he wants right now is to nap with his boyfriend. And that’s exactly what they do after a quick shower. The puppies are out, apparently having movie night with Peter and John. Good. They’re bonding.

“Are we going to do something about Scott?” Stiles asks later. He’s being spooned by Derek under covers. It’s warm and very nice.

“What do you mean?”

“He’s spreading lies about you. Who knows what he said to other people. Other werewolves. Hunters. I’m guessing Allison and her father are spreading lies, too.”

“Probably,” Derek admits with a sigh.

“That could be really bad for us, Der. Someone might want to hunt you because of the lies. I don’t want you to get hurt.”

“I’ll be fine, baby.”

Stiles rolls around so that he’s facing Derek.

“But what if you won’t be? Argents have connections.”

“There aren’t many of them anymore, Stiles. Lucifer and Maze got rid of them.”

“I know,” Stiles huffs out, getting frustrated. “But what if they recruit new people? What if they already did? They could plant lies about you, us, in their minds. Derek, they’re crazy. You know what they’re capable of,” he says harshly and sits up on the bed. "We both do."

Derek’s gaze hardens and for a moment Stiles worries he went too far, but fuck that.

“I know exactly what they’re capable of, Stiles,” Derek tells him harshly. “You don’t have to remind me.”

"Then don't pretend we don't have a fucking problem! How can you be so fucking calm?"

He gets up from the bed and starts pacing their bedroom. He's getting frustrated and angry. At Derek, Scott, Argents. They need to do something about them to be safe, to have a normal fucking peaceful life.

"We cannot just sit around and do nothing, Derek!"

"Well maybe we should!"

"We can't! Not with them as our fucking enemies! They will hunt us, they will kill us! They will do things to us that will keep us up at night. But that's of course only if we somehow end up alive which is a really slim fucking chance, Derek!"

"We're safe here! This is not Beacon Hills, Stiles!"

"It doesn't matter! Not to them! They will come for us if we don't stop them!"

They're both yelling. Derek stood up from the bed just like Stiles did, but he's standing still, glaring at Stiles. In that moment he looks so much like the old, grumpy Sourwolf. It hurts to see, but the possibility of him being dead hurts way more. Stiles can't let this happen. No fucking way.

Even if it will destroy what they've built together.

Stiles will be fine as long as Derek and others are safe and alive.

"Just stop, Stiles. Calm down. We will talk about it later. End of discussion!"

He can't stay here, he has to leave and soon before he says something he will truly regret later, when his head is clear.

Quickly, he grabs some clothes and puts them on.

"Where are you going?" Derek asks him when he starts putting on shoes.

"Out."

"Stiles. Stay. Please."

"I need to think. Alone."

"Stiles!"

He slams the front door on his way out.